Tag: Young and the Restless

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Phyllis: Hi! Hey!

Summer: Hey!

Phyllis: Oh, my goodness! So great to see you.

Summer: It is. I haven’t been gone that long, have I?

Phyllis: You look terrific. That’s a great outfit.

Summer: Mom.

Phyllis: No, I mean, am i trying too hard? Am I? Okay. I mean, I just– I don’t want to try too hard and be that person. You know, things were just bad when we saw each other last, and I just don’t want there to be tension between us.

Summer: Yeah, I don’t want that either.

Phyllis: No, no, so let’s not have that. So, you look great. That’s marchetti, right?

Summer: Yeah, of course.

Phyllis: Beautiful. How was your trip?

Summer: Uh… it was amazing.

Phyllis: Of course.

Summer: I went to milan to buy fabric and– just all the textures and the colors there, it was so inspiring. I felt like a kid in a candy store, you know?

Phyllis: Yeah.

Summer: There was this knitted jacquard and a long-hair chenille, and I– I just was in touch with the design team and chelsea the whole time that I was there and I could just see this new collection taking shape in my mind.

Phyllis: That is incredible. Wow. It is so great to see you like this. All your creative juices flowing. This is good for you.

Summer: Yeah. This trip was really good for me, it made me… remember how much I– I– I love what I do. And it made me realize that it– it’s time to move on.

Daniel: Thank you.

Heather: Hey.

Daniel: Hey. Good morning.

Heather: What’s left of it.

Daniel: What are you talking about? I mean, I’ll have you know, that I already put in hours at the office and I’m only here because I was meeting lucy to have breakfast, who you just missed.

Heather: I know how hard you’ve been working, I– I– I– I didn’t meant to–

Daniel: Didn’t mean to what? Joke with me? You can joke with me. It’s okay.

Heather: Okay, thanks. You know, it’s just, I know what it has taken to get to this good place for you and– and I guess I just– I really want to make sure I’ve made that clear.

Daniel: You have. What’s, um, what’s going on with you? Um, I really wish that my mother didn’t grill you about moving back to the states and living here. I– I hope that she didn’t put you too much on the spot there.

Heather: It’s fine.

[ Daniel laughs ]

Daniel: No, it’s not.

Audra: Is this a surprise? I thought you and ashley were in paris?

Tucker: Okay.

Audra: And you’re already back?

[ Audra scoffs ] That has to be the shortest of anyone on record.

Tucker: Uh, I know you’re a busy woman, so please don’t let me keep you.

Audra: Are you okay? You know, where is ashley?

Tucker: I really don’t want to talk about it with you, audra.

Audra: Oh, tucker. You know, I may be the only real friend you’ve got. And if something is wrong, I’m the one person you can talk to honestly and expect an honest response.

Tucker: What’s wrong is jack. I just didn’t realize the hold that he had on ashley was so strong.

Jack: You’re here.

Diane: Yeah.

Jack: Come on in.

[ Diane laughs ] A little privacy.

Diane: What’s that look about?

Jack: Uh, I think I’ll let this do the talking for me.

Diane: What’s this?

[ Diane gasps ] Ah!

Jack: Just the reaction I’d hope for.

Diane: Yes, because nothing would make me happier than celebrating being married to the love of my life.

Jack: Yeah. All we have to do is set a date.

Diane: Soon.

Jack: Oh, yeah, soon. I think we need to put our heads together on that.

Diane: Yeah, I think so.

Billy: You want to fix this? It’s easy. We get the board to put stipulations in on what diane can and cannot do in her new position at jabot.

Jack: How dare you?

Billy: It’s smart business until she can prove herself, jack. I mean, if you brought anyone else into this company that you weren’t married to, you would implement something like this in the bare minimum. Dry skin is sensitive skin, too.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Phyllis: Oh my gosh, I am– I’m so glad to hear you say that. Seriously, after everything I did that you are finally moving on.

Summer: You know, I’m talking about kyle, right?

Phyllis: Uh-huh.

Summer: I just feel like being in milan where we got married, where we– where we lived, it actually helped me release all of this anger and sadness that I’ve been carrying around. And I just feel like if I could be in the place where we have all those beautiful memories and still be excited by my work, it– it shows that I’m– I’m making really good progress. I’m letting go of him.

Phyllis: That– that’s not progress. That’s actually the opposite of progress.

Summer: I’m moving on though. I can be happy again.

Phyllis: I want you to be happy. But do you really want to move in this direction? And you let it be known that kyle’s one you always wanted and so now you have him, do you want to let him go?

Summer: I don’t have him. It’s over.

Phyllis: It doesn’t have to be.

Summer: Mom, do I seriously need to remind you why I’m even in this situation? It’s because of you and your obsession with diane and how far you were willing to take things?

Phyllis: Okay, well, um, diane left me no choice and I was not– not obsessed. It– I’m gonna take responsibility for that and take responsibility for the mistakes. I just don’t want my mistakes to be the reason, um, that your marriage is over, that’s all.

Summer: Kyle and i are getting a divorce. And honestly, it’s– it’s not my job to make you feel better about it.

Phyllis: No, no, it’s not your job. It’s not. This is not about me. It’s about you and your happiness.

Summer: The hell it is

Diane: A celebration.

Jack: Yeah, the timing just felt right. Things have calmed down, at least some.

Diane: Yeah, who knows how long that’ll last. We should probably just seize the moment.

Jack: You know what?

Diane: What?

Jack: Married to you, I am as happy, as optimistic as I have ever been in my life and I want my friends and my family to know about that.

Diane: I like the sound of that.

Jack: How do you like the sound of early october?

Diane: Uh, it’s soon, but gives us time to plan.

Jack: A– a– about that, um, do you think you could trust me to handle all of the arrangements, so that it could be a surprise for you?

Diane: What are you up to? Come on, give me a hint.

Jack: Well, a hint would be counter to the whole idea of a surprise. Oh, you’re trying to break my resolve, aren’t you?

Diane: Come on, just a tiny little hint.

Jack: Okay, um, it will be dazzling and it will be a reflection of who we are and what we have.

Diane: Hmm. I’m intrigued.

Jack: Yeah.

Billy: Productive meeting.

Jack: As a matter of fact, it was. Uh, we were discussing our wedding reception.

[ Billy sighs ]

Billy: That’s exciting. Um, listen… I’m glad I ran into the two of you. There’s something I need to say.

Jack: Billy–

Billy: I’m sorry.

Audra: Last I knew, uh, ashley and jack were preparing to go to war. What makes you think things have changed?

Tucker: Why do you care?

Audra: Because you look like hell and I’m concerned. And there’s an element of self-interest. You know, the abbots are major players in town and this would represent a huge shift. You know, what is that cardinal rule you used to drum into me all the time? Huh? This is valuable information, which–

Tucker: It happens to be my life in this instance.

Audra: Well, the hot gossip angle isn’t why I’m asking.

Tucker: Ashley and i had an argument.

Audra: Oh, come on, tucker. Okay, something’s off here. What you’re telling me is suspiciously vague.

Tucker: Ah, that’s too bad.

Audra: So, you decided to come back to genoa city without ashley because you had an argument. I don’t buy that.

Tucker: Maybe it was a little more than an argument. Choosing a treatment for your chronic migraine –

Summer: You know, if you try to push me and kyle back together, that’s about you and easing your own guilt.

Phyllis: No, I just want my children to be happy, that’s it.

Summer: Okay, so let us make our own choices.

Phyllis: I absolutely will do that, I’m just going to be a positive influence in your life, a force of love.

Summer: Mom, before you…

[ Sighs ] …Aspire to this, uh, superhero status, maybe just start small. Like, don’t do any more damage.

Phyllis: You’re angry and I understand that you’re angry and that’s okay because it means you care.

Summer: It means that I’m angry.

Phyllis: It– it could mean that too. Hey, your brother seems to be happy with lily. Who knows how long that will last now that heather is back in town.

Summer: Did you not hear what I just said about us making our own choices? Don’t get involved in that.

Phyllis: Okay, I won’t, I won’T. I just know you love kyle and I want you to have love in your life and I believe that kyle is your true love.

Summer: Well, I thought that too. But I was wrong. It’s really over between us.

Phyllis: Okay, well, there’s over and then there’s o-ver, right? I just think that kyle is, I don’t know, acting out. His emotions are all over the place and yours are too.

Summer: Actually, I feel stronger than I felt in a really long time. I feel really clear on who I am and what I want. And I’m moving on. I’m free.

Heather: Your mom was fine. It’s not like she asked me any questions I haven’t already asked myself.

Daniel: Well, I thought you were happy in lisbon?

Heather: I was, you know? At least I told myself I was and, you know, lucy saw it as this big adventure. It was really good for her to be in a new place.

Daniel: Hm. Far away from her father who had made such a mess of things back home.

Heather: I– I– I didn’t–

Daniel: What? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, it’s the truth.

Heather: Over time, it became less about getting away from something.

Daniel: Yeah, but I mean for you too. You started dating, uh, what’s his name, christopher?

Heather: Christopher, yes. And after we met, I started to envision a life for myself in portugal. And then that changed.

Daniel: Not for the best, I take it.

Heather: Uh, he started making demands. You know, wanted me to cut back on my workload. Not a good idea. Started thinking about having children, really pushing for things. I wasn’t ready for it and– and not sure if I ever want it.

Daniel: Hm. Well, I’m sorry to hear that. How did lucy take the break up?

Heather: She liked christopher, but I got the sense she always thought it was temporary. You know, and now seeing the turnaround that her father has made.

Daniel: Yeah, well, you know, everything I’ve done has been for her. Had one single goal in mind and that was to repair the damage that I’d done and be a part of her life again.

Heather: And lucy knows that. I have a feeling it’s kept her hope alive that there’s a way for the three of us to be a family again.

Billy: Look, I know that might come out of left field given the way that I’ve been acting lately, which is badly. I have not been very supportive of you working here at the company and I’ve taken that to an extreme lately and– and I regret that.

Diane: I appreciate you saying so.

Jack: Any particular reason you’re sharing this with us now?

Billy: Well, I’ve insisted that my motive was to always to protect the company and that is true. You know, I wanted to make sure that we were being smart and allow diane’s role here to evolve naturally.

Diane: Yeah, well, that’s reasonable. I wanted the same thing.

Jack: But something changed.

[ Billy sighs ]

Billy: I started to buy into the narrative that ashley and tucker have been pushing, that diane is not trustworthy and that given the opportunity, she would cause irreparable damage to jabot.

Diane: Which is why I wanted complete transparency so that nobody would think that jack was offering me a job that I wasn’t qualified for.

Jack: I– it wouldn’t have mattered what I said or did, ashley and tucker would not have been happy about it. They had it in for you.

Diane: Well, maybe that’s no longer true.

Jack: Apparently, they have accepted the fact that diane is not going anywhere.

Billy: Yeah. I don’t know. I can’t speak for them, but… you know, they played to my worst impulses. And I started to, you know, buy into the fact that I could run this thing on my own if they were able to get control of it.

Jack: Yeah, I was worried it was gonna turn into an all-out war.

Billy: Yeah, jack, to be honest, it was heading that direction. And, you know, I couldn’t sleep last night. All I could think about is that I was falling back into my old mindset and when I took this position, I swore to you that I wouldn’t let that happen.

Diane: Look, I shouldn’t have suggested that you pretend to go to the other side so you could find out what ashley and tucker were planning.

Jack: You know what, I’m the one who asked you to do that.

Billy: Well, we were able to mitigate the threat because we were working together, right? Until, you know, my worst impulses.

Diane: Yeah, but it sounds like you stopped them.

Billy: I shouldn’t have let it get as far as I did. And I’m not proud of that.

Jack: I am proud of you for admitting that. It can’t be easy. And in the past, you might have let things go a whole lot further.

Diane: Yeah, and billy, I’m relieved that you no longer see me as a threat to your family company or– or even your position in it. I– I just want what’s best for jack and jabot.

Billy: I agree with that 100%. And look, you two, you already went off and got married, so you’re a part of this crazy mess we call a family.

[ Diane laughs ]

Jack: Ooh, I like where this conversation is going. Can we continue this at the club, maybe over lunch, a little celebration? On me.

Billy: Oh, well, in that case, yes.

[ Diane laughs ]

Audra: How bad did things get with you and ashley?

Tucker: I think I’ve told you enough already.

Audra: You said it was more than an argument.

Tucker: Just let it go.

Audra: You know and you said that jack had his hooks deep into his sister. Is ashley gonna make up with jack? Bring all her assets back to jabot?

Tucker: Audra–

Audra: Hey, what about the plans you and ashley had to start your own–

Tucker: I said let it go! I don’t owe you any explanations.

Audra: You’re right. You know, my mistake for thinking that we might still be friends, you know, for actually caring enough to worry about you.

Tucker: Okay, I’m sorry, I’m sorry. God, you always do this to me. I don’t mean to take it out on you, it’s just– I got a lot in my head right now.

I have type 2 diabetes,

but I manage it well.

Daniel: You know, the three of us will always be a family, even if the two of us are not together.

Heather: That’s what I told lucy.

Daniel: I think that the important thing is we’re all in a good place now, and we can all show up for each other.

Heather: Mm-hmm. I think it might help lucy to hear it from you.

[ Daniel sighs ]

Daniel: Okay, well, I’ll try and find a place to subtly work it into one of our conversations.

Heather: Hmm. Subtlety being your strong suit.

[ Daniel scoffs ] All I’m saying is our daughter is extremely perceptive, so she will probably realize that we had this conversation and, uh, just be prepared.

Daniel: Well, that’s not necessarily a bad thing. I mean, for her to realize that we’re both in sync about this, yeah.

Heather: There’s something else that I think you should know. Um… I’m not sure that I want to go back to lisbon.

Daniel: Why? Because of christopher?

Heather: Things didn’t really work out the way I’d hoped. And, uh, that conversation with phyllis the other day really got me thinking about all of it.

Daniel: Okay. What are you gonna do?

Heather: I’m not sure. Uh, maybe look for a new practice that’s a good fit in savannah or here.

Daniel: Genoa city. That’s– that’s actually an option?

Heather: Well, it’s not just about me. It’s– it’s really about what’s best for lucy too. I mean, public schools are already in session, but she could still get into walnut grove this semester, which would be a very good thing. And having just repaired your relationship with your daughter I– I imagined that you probably want to spend some more time with her.

Daniel: Yeah, you’re right. I– I– I just– I think that you should maybe think about what’s best for you, too.

Heather: We’ll talk more about it, okay? Uh, right now I gotta go. I am meeting your mother.

Daniel: My mother. [ Laughs ] Why? I– I mean, I’m sorry, how– how did that come about?

Heather: She asked if I was free. Why do I feel like you have a problem with this?

Daniel: Because it’s my mother and she suddenly wants to be best friends with you.

Heather: Lately, we’ve been getting along.

Daniel: I– I can see that. Yeah, it’s just so cool. Um, you know, I just get this really funny feeling that she would like nothing more than to get the two of us back together.

Heather: Why would she want that?

Summer: You know, we were finally starting to make some real progress, so let’s not undo that by you telling me what I want and how I feel.

Phyllis: Okay, forget I said anything, forget it.

Summer: Okay, so what’s going on with you, mom? Are you still joining adam’s company? The one that he’s forming with dad and sharon?

Phyllis: No, I mean, it seems like that whole thing has fallen apart.

Summer: What did you do?

Phyllis: Why would you just assume that I did something? I didn’t do anything. It wasn’t me. It was actually adam. It started with, uh, him asking me to come on without clearing it with sharon and nick first and I guess they had enough of him and, um, the whole thing is sort of unraveling and falling apart.

Summer: Okay. So what are you gonna do now?

Phyllis: I’m okay. You know, I don’t have to make any decisions. I have options, but…

[ Phyllis sighs ] …You know, I’m just living my life. It’s on a positive track right now.

Summer: Okay, great. So, focus on that.

Phyllis: Mm-hmm.

Summer: Focus on your life.

Phyllis: Yes.

Summer: And staying on track.

Phyllis: Yes, I absolutely will.

Summer: Mm. Oh, god, I gotta get back to the office. I gotta catch up on everything that I missed while I was in milan.

Phyllis: Okay.

Summer: Can I give you a ride?

Phyllis: Oh, no, no, I’m actually meeting somebody here.

Summer: Who are you meeting?

Phyllis: Um, my attorney. Heather.

Summer: Mom. Really?

Diane: What’s he doing back?

Jack: And where is ashley?

Billy: Maybe we should find out.

Jack: Yeah. Back from paris so soon?

Tucker: Yeah, I missed you.

Jack: But you only just got there. Uh, wasn’t it your honeymoon?

Tucker: Wow. That’s so astute of you, jack. I was in a different place before and now I’m here.

Jack: But ashley isn’T. What happened? Why don’t you ask her yourself?

Billy: Hold on one second. What’s going on here? Why are you sitting here with him?

Jack: And not my sister, his bride, who’s apparently still in paris.

Audra: Uh, we just ran into each other.

Jack: Did he tell you what’s going on?

Audra: Oh, it’s really just not my place to say.

Diane: It looked like a pretty intense conversation.

Audra: Well, uh, tucker clearly isn’t interested in telling you about it, so if you will excuse me.

[ Billy chuckles ]

Jack: Ash, it’s jack. Uh– uh, give me a call when you can.

Billy: That was very strange.

Jack: Tucker was not very happy, was he?

Billy: No, maybe ashley made the same realization that I did about the family. Maybe this is not a fight that she wants to have.

Jack: Well, wouldn’t that be a blessing? Life, diabetes.

Daniel: Hey.

Summer: Hey.

Heather: Hey, summer.

Summer: Heather. Glad I’m getting to see you again before you head off to portugal. What?

Heather: It’s just that my plans are up in the air at the moment.

Daniel: Look, I’m glad that you’re here because I want to hear all about your trip to milan.

Heather: And I’ve got a run. I’ll let you two catch up and– and we’ll talk more later, okay?

Daniel: Sounds good.

[ Heather sighs ]

Summer: An espresso, please.

Daniel: You are never gonna guess where she’s headed.

Summer: To have lunch with mom. Yeah, I was just with her. That’s why I texted you that we needed to talk. Mom, I guess, is on a mission to prove that she’s changed to repair all the damage that she’s done. So, she is determined to save my marriage.

Daniel: Oh, it’s actually the least she could do. I mean, she is the reason why you’re getting divorced.

Summer: Yeah, but there’s nothing to fix, daniel. Kyle and I, we couldn’t work through what happened.

Daniel: Come on, you’re talking about it like you had normal relationship problems. It was mom. I mean, she basically coerced you to withholding the fact that she was still alive while diane sat in prison for her murder. I mean, she played on your emotions. She got you to lie to your husband, wh–

Summer: Yeah, but it’s not something that mom can fix.

Daniel: The fact that she wants to, it shows a level of awareness that I didn’t really think she was capable of anymore.

Summer: Okay. Careful what you wish for.

Daniel: What do you mean?

Summer: Pretty sure that mom wants to get you and heather back together too.

Daniel: I just got done telling heather that same thing.

Summer: Wait, really? I– I mean, what did she say?

Daniel: She asked why mom would want to do something like that. And honestly, I don’t really have a good answer either. I gue–

[ Daniel laughs ] Oh, oh, boy. Oh, you know what, this is typical mom. She wants to careen from one extreme to another. She just likes going in and blowing up situations and then rushing in to try and fix everything without, you know, asking anyone how they feel about it or what they need. I mean, unless is– is that what you want? Do you want her to try and fix your relationship with kyle?

Summer: No. No. I mean, it’s not gonna happen. What about you and heather?

Jack: Yeah, this could be a ploy, a misdirection. Tucker wants us to believe they’ve had some kind of falling out.

Billy: So we lower our guard.

Jack: As much as I want to get my hopes up that ashley has come to her senses.

Diane: No, tucker seemed clearly upset.

Jack: You’re the one that spent the most time with him lately. I mean, what do you think?

Billy: I mean, I noticed when we walked in, he didn’t seem happy.

Diane: So, what could have happened so that tucker came back to genoa city while ashley stays in paris.

Jack: Oh, I can think of any number of reasons. None of them good.

Billy: Look, maybe she came to her senses and she kicked him out.

Jack: Maybe he betrayed her. Maybe he hurt her. This is her honeymoon.

Diane: All right. Speculating gets us nowhere.

Billy: We need to focus on what tucker might do next.

Jack: There was definitely a bitterness in his voice when he told me to ask my questions to ashley. We all know how unpredictable, even dangerous, he can be when he’s pushed too hard.

Billy: Okay, well, hopefully ashley gets your message and we can find out what’s going on from her.

Diane: And in the meantime, we keep our eye on tucker and we communicate anything that comes up.

Jack: All right. All right.

Diane: And don’t drive yourself crazy imagining the worst, all right? Okay. I’ve got to get going.

Jack: Yeah. Uh, can you stay for a minute?

Billy: Yeah, sure.

Jack: Okay.

Diane: I’ll see you later.

Jack: See you later.

Diane: Bye, billy.

Billy: Bye. What’s up?

Jack: I wanna talk about you and everything you just said earlier. (Vo) ultimate endless shrimp is here

Jack: I just want to review our conversation. I like what you said. In fact, it was everything I wanted to hear.

Billy: And now you’re wondering if that was my intention. Did I tell you exactly what you wanted to hear?

Jack: Billy, one minute, you’re adamantly against diane, ready to take over the family company, the next–

Billy: Well, and that wasn’t easy to admit, jack.

Jack: I just want to know that things are okay with you and me.

Billy: I mean, I thought they were, and now I’m not sure if you accepted my apology.

Jack: Hey, I’m catching it from all sides here. Ashley’s marriage may have just imploded. She could be in hell right now. I would love to be there for her, but this could be some kind of tactical maneuver on her part. I hate this. I hate not trusting my family, not knowing who I can count on. Makes me wonder why I do this.

Billy: Well, we both know the answer to that. It’s dad. The thing that he spent his lifetime building. And for a long time, that responsibility has fallen on your shoulders. Our father’s legacy. But I’m here to tell you… it’s not just you anymore, okay? You don’t have to do that alone.

Jack: I want you to know, I have so enjoyed working side by side with you these past few months.

Billy: I agree. Me too.

Jack: And you have legitimate concerns.

Billy: You don’t have to go there, jack.

Jack: No, no. Wait. Let’s– let’s do, go there. I love and trust diane, but you’re right. I can’t just blindly give her power over the family company. I know that she knows that. She has said that all along.

Billy: No, you’re right. And you– look, I’m– I’m just getting stuck in my own stuff, right?

Jack: She– she just wants to know the family business. She wants to be part of things.

Billy: And I can support her there. Okay? I will help her along. I look forward to doing that.

Jack: I cannot tell you how happy it makes me hearing you say that.

[ Billy scoffs ]

Billy: Yeah, you can.

[ Jack laughs ]

Abby: Diane.

Diane: Oh, abby. Hi.

Abby: Hi. Um, you know, I just, um… I’ve been wanting to thank you for what you did, for helping my mom.

Diane: Oh, I just happened to be there and could see that she was really struggling.

Abby: Yeah, she was terrified. She thought she was choking to death.

Diane: I just did what anyone would do in that situation.

Abby: Well, you’re not just anyone. I mean, my mom basically put a target on your back and tried to undermine your relationship with my uncle jack.

Diane: I hate what went on between jack and your mom. I mean, they– they really love each other but, boy, can they fight?

Abby: Yes, I was shocked by how ugly it got.

Diane: Yeah. Well, things seem to be better. At least I hope so.

Abby: Yeah, I think it’s a good sign that my mom and tucker are in paris on their honeymoon. I think it means she’s letting go of all the anger and resentment. You don’t agree?

Tucker: I am at this very moment, the luckiest, happiest man in the world. To the most exquisite woman on the face of the earth.

Ashley: Mm. And, um… to the most, um…

Tucker: No, that’s right. That’s it. I’m– I’m the most.

Ashley: You are the most.

Tucker: I love you.

Ashley: I still can’t believe I’m saying this. I love you too.

[ Tucker sighs ]

Tucker: This is not the look of a woman on her honeymoon. What’s wrong?

Ashley: The truth?

Tucker: I would hope, always.

Ashley: I’ve been thinking about jack.

[ Tucker scoffs ]

Tucker: I’m surprised it took this long.

Ashley: I need to be able to talk to you about this stuff.

Tucker: Oh. You’re right. I’m sorry, jack, please.

Ashley: I know I’ve told you this before, but we had this huge fight years ago, jack and I. I mean, it was just this massive blowout.

Tucker: Hmm.

Ashley: Yeah. Uh, he came to paris to kind of smooth things over because I had left jabot and taken all my patents with me.

Tucker: Right. I remember reading something about it and you have told me bits and pieces.

Ashley: Yeah. Well, it’s not really about the patents. It’s just that, uh, well, we came to a place very similar to this and we just talked to each other, you know, like brother and sister. And I guess we both kind of realized that the blood that we shared was just stronger than the argument that had driven us apart.

Tucker: Hmm.

Ashley: Anyway, being here reminded me of that.

Tucker: I see. So, it was kind of like A… final purge? A catharsis? And now it’s out of your system and now we can… enjoy this beautiful city of light and love and our honeymoon? I don’t like that look in your eyes. Tide is busting laundry’s biggest myth…

Abby: I take it you don’t share my optimism.

Diane: No. No. I– I– I did see it as a good sign that tucker and ashley went away on their honeymoon.

Abby: Okay. What’s changed?

Diane: I just saw tucker at the athletic club.

Abby: Wait, they’re back?

Diane: No, no. Tucker’s back alone. I guess your mom stayed in paris.

Abby: But what happened?

Diane: Well, I– I’m not sure, but tucker didn’t look very happy. But like I told jack, there is no point in speculating until he talks to ashley. It could be nothing.

Abby: I hope you’re right. Uh, thank you.

Diane: Of course. Bye.

[ Sighs ]

Abby: Mom. Hi. I heard tucker’s back and you’re not? What’s going on?

Daniel: Lily and I are happy. Things are good.

Summer: You worked really hard to get to that place. You’re back in lucy’s life. You managed to repair your relationship with her. So, I mean, is there any part of you that wants to do that with heather too?

Daniel: All I want is to be able to be friends with her. You know, for us to like each other and be able to co-parent lucy.

Summer: Then, you and i have a really big problem because mom has it in her head that this is the way to reconnect with us. By fixing our lives. I mean, that’s definitely why she’s being so chummy with heather.

[ Daniel exhales sharply ]

Daniel: We gotta stop her.

Summer: Before she makes things worse.

Tucker: Hi. Just got a to go order.

Phillys: Tucker, I thought you were on your honeymoon.

Tucker: Good for you.

Heather: Hey.

Phillys: Hey.

Tucker: Hey, heather. Nice to see you.

Heather: It’s been a while, tucker. You’re well, I hope.

Tucker: Uh. So are you, uh, staying in genoa city?

Heather: I’m still considering my options.

Tucker: Hm. Well, consider this option. If you do decide to stay, I’m gonna need a good attorney.

Jack: I am so grateful you are willing to share your institutional knowledge with diane. She will be very grateful too.

Billy: Well, I should have been doing it a long time ago. Again, I’m sorry that, uh, things went sideways.

Jack: I got you back in my corner again. That’s what’s important. I’m only looking forward now.

Billy: Me too.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Adam: Father.

Victor: Hi, son.

Adam: To what do I owe the pleasure? Let me guess. You’re here to take a victory lap after exiling me from newman media. Well, go ahead, dad. I probably deserve it.

Victor: That is not why I’m here.

Adam: Then you’ve had a change of heart and you’re here to apologize to me?

Victor: I’m not here to apologize, nor am I here to gloat. I’m here as your father to see how you’re doing.

Sharon: That’s my pitch. It would be you and me running kirsten alone. What do you think?

Nick: I mean, it’s tempting.

Sharon: I was hoping you’d say that. Everything is lined up for us, nick. The fact that victor didn’t fight me on taking the company back. It’s as if all the problems that we had with adam never even happened.

Nick: But they did happen and everything’s changed.

Sharon: That’s true. Your father has reshuffled the cards at newman enterprises, making you co-ceo.

Nick: But he’s not just throwing me a bone, sharon. This is a very big job and with my mom going to newman media, this is a logical next step.

Sharon: Is that what you want? The fact that you can’t make up your mind tells me that it’s not or that at least, you have some very serious reservations about going back there. Look, all I’m asking is that you listen to your instincts and follow them, wherever they may take you.

Nate: Hey. Welcome back. How are you doing?

Victoria: I’m fine. Just a little tired.

Nate: You get in late last night?

Victoria: And immediately had a very unpleasant meeting with nicholas, after which I confronted my father about rearranging our business and our lives behind my back. Add a little insomnia and some jet lag and here I am.

Nate: Sorry.

Victoria: It’s okay. It’s not your fault.

Nate: Well, I am, uh, I’m glad to hear it was that because I didn’t even want to consider the other possibility.

Victoria: What other possibility?

Nate: That you still felt the need to avoid me. surprised that you’re worried about where we stand. I thought that we had gotten back to a good place before I left for los angeles.

Nate: I did too, but everything happened so quickly and you left right after it all exploded, so I couldn’t help but wonder.

Victoria: Well, you can stop wondering.

Nate: So, are we still good?

Nick: Yes, of course, I’m still upset at vic for giving nate my spot at newman enterprises.

Sharon: Well, doesn’t that tell you everything you need to know about working at newman enterprises?

Nick: It’s not that simple.

Sharon: I don’t know what’s so complicated about it. Your sister took advantage of a very rough time in your life, in everyone’s life, to give her boyfriend your job.

Nick: Truth is, I could go either way at this point.

Sharon: What do you mean?

Nick: If I went to work with vic, it would, uh, we’ve been having lately, plus I could keep an eye on nate.

Sharon: You really don’t trust him, do you?

Nick: Not even a little bit, so if I’m not there to keep an eye on things, what’s gonna happen? Vic clearly has a blind eye when it comes to nate. Who knows what adam’s gonna try and pull since he’s been banished? So, that is my dilemma. If I go back, I got a shot at holding things together. If I don’t, all hell could break loose.

Adam: Well, I have to say, uh, I’m a little surprised, dad.

Victor: Why is that?

Adam: On– on one hand, you come here and you show concern and compassion for me, despite all the negative moves you feel I made and then, you go ahead and you take away the business that you bought for me to run. I– I don’t understand.

Victor: Son, are you serious? You take no responsibility for the havoc you caused at mccall-kirsten?

Ever notice how stiff clothes can feel rough on your skin?

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victoria: Did that show you that everything is okay with us?

Nate: You were very convincing.

Victoria: Good.

Nate: And I have to say, you are handling all these corporate moves a lot better than I would have.

Victoria: Oh, don’t get me wrong. I’m still furious at my father for not consulting me first and I did talk to him about it.

Nate: Oh, okay. And what was his reaction?

Victoria: He listened. He understood that I felt blindsided by what he had done and eventually, we talked it out and now, we’re in a good place. It’s not perfect, but I can work with it. The best part about this restructuring is that adam won’t be a part of it. And I think that newman media will soar with my mom in charge.

Nate: I have no doubt. But what about nick coming back to newman enterprises?

Victoria: What about it?

Nate: Oh, come on. We both know how nick feels about me. So, is this gonna create more tension? Will nick try to get me fired?

Nikki: Am I interrupting something?

Sharon: It’s not your job to keep your family in line, nick.

Nick: I might be the only one who can.

Sharon: At some point, your family needs to learn how to solve their own problems, nick, or accept the repercussions when they can’T.

Sally: Well, I mean, nick feels a loyalty to his family and I get that. I’ve been there. You know, it’s not always easy to cut the cord when you feel like they need you.

Sharon: I’m not saying that it is, but that same family hasn’t always shown nick that loyalty.

Nick: No, they haven’T.

Sharon: Why does it always have to be you who rides in and saves the day? And look at what you’re up against? Whether you like it or not, victoria does want nate. She manipulated things to allow that. And adam? You’re never gonna be able to control him. Not even victor can. Why would things be any different now? You can’t always be the one to save the world, nick. Well, at least not the newman world. If you wanna do something good, do it here, with me. You already know what my business plan is for kirsten.

Nick: I know.

Sharon: We’ve always worked so well together.

Nick: Sharon, I’m not disagreeing with anything you’re saying. It’s just– it’s a very big decision.

[ Nick inhaling ] I’m not ready to make it. I need to, uh, take some more time to think it through.

Sally: As you should.

Adam: No, dad. You are right. It was me. I am to blame for all of this, okay? You gave me the world and I almost burned it to the ground, and not just the first time either.

Victor: Thank you for that, son.

Adam: For taking some actual accountability? I mean, it’s about time, don’t you think?

Victor: You know, it should never have come to this?

Adam: I– I agree. I should have listened to my first instinct and I should’ve said no to your proposal.

Victor: What would that have proven?

Adam: That I had some humility. That you were giving me something that I didn’t deserve. I mean, who– who was I to think that I had the right to run newman media? But– but I honestly believed that I was owed to me, that I was privileged and entitled and that went against everything my mother taught me growing up, but I somehow managed to forget that lesson and get corrupted by the newman world.

Victor: That sounds as if you’re blaming me as much as yourself.

Adam: Yeah. I can see how it would, but that’s my default position. Just blame all my character defects on you. For years, I have hidden behind the idea that the newmans have hated me, that I’m always gonna be the outcast, I’m gonna be the black sheep and that you, my father, were never gonna give me the respect that I felt I deserved.

Victor: Don’t you realize that all I’ve ever done is to do what I thought was best for you?

Adam: And I let you down every time. Okay, it’s like, I see the end point, I do. What should be done, what you want to do, what’s good for business, for the family, and then it’s like I just have to test fate and I have to take a shot by trying to prove that this time, this time, I’m right and everyone else is wrong and we just end up right back where we started.

Victor: It’s all been so frustrating so often. You’re my son. I love you. Where do we go from here?

[ Adam inhaling ]

L’oreal paris hyaluronic

acid serum.

Nikki: Well, just to get both of you up to speed, I spent this afternoon organizing the transfer of my office to newman media and I spoke to all the staff there about the changes.

Victoria: How are they taking it?

Nikki: Uh, they’re nervous, understandably. I mean, there’s been so much upheaval in a short amount of time, they practically need a map to ko I mean, first it was adam and sally, then it was just sally, then it was audra and nate, audra and kyle and now, me. It’s been a lot.

Victoria: I’m sure you taking over will calm them down.

Nikki: Well, that’s the hope.

Nate: I agree. Newman media is very lucky to have you. And I’m sure audra is looking forward to learning all she can from you.

Nikki: That’s kind of you to say, but the transition isn’t complete yet.

Victoria: What do you mean?

Nikki: Well, now we have to convince nicholas to come back and take my position. Once that happens, everything will be the way it should be.

Nick: Feels like this is all I’ve been thinking about lately.

Sally: I know. I know. You’re right. I should not have said anything.

Nick: No, no. It’s okay. I want your input.

Sharon: You know what? I think this should be a private conversation between the two of you. I’m gonna go and check on mariah and aria.

Nick: We’ll talk later.

Sharon: Okay. Thanks for the lemonade.

[ Nick sighing ]

Nick: So…

[ Sally sighing ]

Sally: I am aware of your and sharon’s history and… look, I– I… do not have a problem with you two working together, okay? I just want you to do what’s best for you.

Nick: Thank you.

Sally: I will support you with whatever you decide.

Nick: I appreciate that. Like I said, I could go either way. I mean, on one hand, it’s my family’s business and everything that goes with that. The good and the bad. On the other, it’s kirsten incorporated. It’s the chance to do something solid. Something good.

Sally: And this version without adam involved.

Nick: That in itself almost tips the scales.

Sally: Yeah. Too bad for him.

Nick: Ah, we’re not gonna do that. We’re not gonna feel sorry for him.

Sally: I know. I know. I just can’t help worrying where he’s gonna end up in all this.

Nick: Sally.

Sally: Look, I know, I know. You told me not to feel sorry for him, but between this and losing ava, he has to be devastated.

Nick: Yeah. Well, maybe he will finally learn some humility.

Sally: Wow. That’s cold.

Nick: I didn’t, uh– no. Yes, losing the baby was truly, truly awful. I’m not saying otherwise. It’s just, you know, adam has created a lot of bad karma for himself and everyone around him.

Sally: Okay, hold on, hold on. Please, stop for one second. You’re not implying that adam deserved that loss, are you?

Adam: I don’t know. Where we go from here is anyone’s guess. Water?

Victor: Thank you, son.

Adam: I, uh, I already made amends to nick and sharon and I know that my life probably needs a complete reset before I self-destruct. Probably sooner rather than later.

Victor: Be more specific.

Adam: Always a stickler for the details, huh?

Victor: Son, the devil lies in the details.

[ Adam exhaling ]

Adam: Well, you could all pretend like you’ve never met me before. Victor newman’s long lost son being brought in the family fold for the first time.

Victor: You honestly think there’s anyone in the family who could pretend not to have known you before? Or what you’re capable of?

Adam: No, dad. You’re… you’re probably right about that. But now that I think about it, I mean, you could treat me as someone new in the family and in the business.

Victor: How so?

Adam: By letting me start from the bottom and work my way up. The way it should’ve been all along.

Victor: Now, wait a minute. You don’t remember that I once designated the men’s room as your office?

Adam: I have not forgotten. Although, that’s not what I had in mind.

Victor: So, you’re serious.

Adam: Yes, I am, okay? Let me put in the hard work, let me put in the time. Let me rise or fall on my own merits and then, maybe, in time, I can change nick and victoria’s opinion of me and I could finally give you the family unity that you have always wanted, dad.

Victor: I hope you’re serious, okay? There’s only one problem. Tide is busting laundry’s biggest myth…

Mariah: Mom, hi.

Sharon: Hi, sweetie. Gosh, how are you doing?

Mariah: Oh, uh, good. I’m fine, I guess.

Sharon: How is tessa’s photoshoot going?

Mariah: Good. Yeah, yeah. It’s going really well. She’s called three times since leaving. You know, it’s really hard for her to be away right now.

Sharon: I know.

Mariah: Look, I think I– I made a mistake.

Sharon: Mistake?

Mariah: Yeah. I mean, it was really sweet of devon and abby to offer us a place to stay while tessa’s gone, but I don’t really think that aria’s comfortable here.

Sharon: Why?

Mariah: Well, it’s just everything is so unfamiliar to her. I– I should have never taken her out of her– her own room surrounded by her own things.

Sharon: Mariah.

Mariah: She’s already scared and– and confused as it is, so wh– why would I think that it was a good idea, you know, to do this? I should have never agreed to this and I just–

[ Mariah sighing ] I think I really screwed up.

Sharon: You did not screw up. Listen to me. Babies are adaptable. They know how to roll with things. They just need to be with the people who love them and take care of them and then they’re fine. It’s you I’m more worried about.

Mariah: Me? I’m– I’m fine.

Sharon: No, you’re not exactly and that’s understandable. Your child is facing a serious medical issue. You wouldn’t be human if you didn’t feel anxious and scared.

Mariah: Yeah. I– I mean, I just– I want it over, you know? I mean, I don’t even want it at all. Clearly, I’m very… rational and uh, and not confused at all.

Sharon: You’re actually doing pretty good. You’re a really good mom, mariah, and you know what? If your instinct is to go back home, then we’re gonna make it happen, but I don’t think your problem is where you’re staying. I think it’s what you’re facing and what your child is dealing with now and will be in the future.

Mariah: Yeah, that’s just it. We don’t even know yet.

Sharon: Exactly. And if I know you, you’ve been roaming the internet, digging up every worst case scenario you can find for children with hearing loss.

Mariah: Oh, yeah. Yeah. There’s more than you even want to know.

Sharon: What have I been telling you?

Mariah: One step at a time.

Sharon: One step at a time.

Victor: I mean, don’t get me wrong, your desire to change and go on a new path, I find that admirable.

Adam: But?

Victor: I know you. You know… you try and for a while, it works and then your darker side emerges and whatever you’ve accomplished, you undo it.

Adam: Every other time, absolutely, but dad, not this time.

Victor: Well, what’s different?

[ Adam exhaling ]

Adam: I have nothing left to lose. You always told me that I needed humility, well, here I am, dad. I’m humbling myself before you right now. Just let me start at the bottom. I’ll do whatever it takes. And– and maybe, somewhere along the way, I’ll turn into an actual human being and hopefully, I can start erasing some of the damage that I’ve caused.

Victor: Let me think about it, okay?

Adam: That’s all I can ask.

Victor: Okay. Son… if your intentions are sincere, I’m very impressed, okay? I’ll be in touch.

Adam: Sounds good.

Nick: Of course not. I don’t think anyone ever deserves to lose a child. It is the worst possible feeling there is. I– I didn’t mean that. It’s just, you have to understand where I’m coming from. You don’t know adam the way I do. You don’t know the levels of damage that he has caused me and the people I care about. I think it’s inevitable that he suffers a similar kind of pain.

Sally: Okay, well I’ve done things to hurt people, nick. Is my loss and suffering inevitable?

Nick: Sally, no. I didn’t mean– no. I– m I said that. Can we just talk about something else, okay? I mean, I have a big decision to make. You have a business you’re trying to build. Let’s just talk about something else. Can we do that?

Sally: Okay.

Nick: Okay, so like, you agree with me “okay” or it’s just “okay?”

Sally: I am excited about my new interior design firm.

Nick: And you should be. You are very talented and you have massive success coming your way.

Sally: Fingers crossed. I mean, it’s been happening for a long time, so it’s kind of crazy to believe that it’s finally a reality.

Nick: Oh, no. It’s a reality. The minute you give my financial team your business plan, we’re gonna set you up with a corporate account, you’re gonna be off and running.

Sally: That sounds amazing.

Victor: Hello.

Nikki: Hi.

Victoria: Good afternoon, daddy.

Victor: It will be a good afternoon once your brother, nicholas, decides to come back where he belongs. Have you heard from him?

Victoria: No, I haven’T. He hasn’t called me or answered any of my texts.

Nikki: Well, I have an idea that might make him feel more comfortable.

Victor: Let’s hear it.

Nikki: If there is an obstacle to bringing nicholas back, it’s nate. I mean, clearly, they don’t work well together, so if it is important to you that nicholas return, I suggest that naten fromis position.

I have type 2 diabetes,

but I manage it well.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

What can you do

with sensitive skin?

Victor: I do understand why you would suggest that nate step down from his position. It’s obvious that nicholas and nate do not see eye-to-eye.

Nikki: But you don’t agree.

Victor: I wouldn’t jump to that conclusion. Let’s see what nicholas has to say, all right? Now, you and I have a meeting to go to.

Victoria: I suppose that means we’re done here.

Victor: Yep.

Nikki: So, I’m curious. What would you have done if victor had agreed with me about you stepping down?

Victor: My boy, I’ve looked forward to this since the day you were born. My son joining me at my business.

Nick: I know you wondered if I’d ever make it.

Victor: Well, there were moments when I had my doubts, but that’s all behind us now. I gotta tell you something, I… worked all these years so that one day, you and your sister could take over. Today’s that day when a young newman enters the fray.

Nick: Now, we work together, right?

Victor: Side by side. This is one of the proudest moments of my life.

Nick: Me too. I know how much you sacrificed for this company.

Victor: Blood, sweat and tears, my boy. The story of every successful man.

Nick: Well, I can promise you that you’re gonna get everything I got because I don’t wanna let you down.

Victor: I know you won’t, nick.

[ Nick laughing ]

Sharon: Oh, my gosh. Is that what I think it is?

Nick: The official papers, baby. You and I are the proud owners of the coffee house.

[ Sharon laughing ] Incredible, huh.

Sharon: Oh, I’ll say. Wow. We’re actually gonna go through with this.

Nick: Well, it’s too late to turn ckSharon: Not that you’d want too, right?

Nick: Um, you know what? I’ll admit it. It’s scary going into business for ourselves, but it’s also exciting.

Adam: You look like a man with a lot on his mind.

[ Nick sighing ]

Nick: Yeah. And it’s all thanks to you, adam.

[ Adam scoffing ]

Adam: Well, thanks to me, you are going back to newman enterprises. You’re taking over for your mom. And by the way, have I congratulated you on that?

Nick: Just save it, okay?

Adam: Nick, nick, I am sincere. I mean it, okay? Congratulations and I truly, truly hope that you go kick ass over there.

Nick: Okay. So, this is the, uh, the new humble, zen adam I’ve been hearing so much about.

Adam: I expect that you don’t believe the change.

Nick: I think you’d actually have to pull a tucker mccall and go to a mountaintop, find your inner peace and even then…

Adam: Well, I did just come from another mountaintop. Our father.

Nick: What’d you do? Beg for another chance? Tell him you’re gonna change and be a better you.

Adam: Yeah. All of that, nick. I even told him that I would be willing to start from the bottom and work my way up. No special favors, no handouts. What I get, I earn.

Nick: Well, that was clever. I’m sure dad ate it up because he is your biggest fan, adam. I mean, if anybody has eternal hope for your redemption, it is our father.

Adam: Yeah, I’M… I’m not so sure about that.

Air wick.

[ Sally sighing ]

[ Sally exhaling ]

Sally: Okay.

Sharon: We are all going to get through this, okay? With patience, love, optimism. Our family is gonna face this challenge and anything else that comes our way.

Mariah: Mm, yep. I know. That’s what everyone keeps telling me. Tessa says it, devon says it and I wanna believe it. I really, really do, I just– you know, it’s like 24 hours a day of what ifs. You know, what if we have this big surgery and it doesn’t work? What if aria is permanently deaf? How is she gonna deal with that? How are we gonna deal with that? How is the rest of the world going to treat her?

Sharon: Mariah.

Mariah: I know, I know. I know that I am just driving myself crazy and probably everyone else around me. Though, you know what, I need, um, a distraction. I need a distraction from all of this anxiety and these questions that I have, so would you please just tell me about the business and if it’s falling apart or not? Am I gonna have to go to jabot and beg for my job back? If they’ll even have me? Just distract me with your problems for a minute.

Sharon: Well, it’s funny you should ask about that.

Nate: So, you wanna know if I would’ve made the noble gesture of stepping down for the greater good right then and there?

Nikki: I’d remove nobility from that equation, but yes.

Nate: Would you have?

Nikki: I don’t have to.

Nate: No, I guess you don’T. I think I would, uh, would step down for nick’s sake if victoria and victor asked me to. I never want to be where I’m not wanted or appreciated ever again.

Nikki: Hm. Always so smooth. Always knowing the answer to every question. That’s really a talent.

Nate: It’s easy when it’s the truth.

Nikki: But then, tomorrow, it’ll be another truth for another occasion.

Nate: Okay. So, um, what’s it gonna take, nikki? You obviously don’t trust or believe anything I have to say. So, what do I have to do to convince you that I am sincere?

Nikki: You could step down of your own volition. Be proactive. Don’t wait for victor to request it. Then, I might believe you’re sincere.

Nick: So, dad wasn’t buying the new and improved adam?

Adam: Uh, let’s say he was skeptical, but not as much as you are,

cs never gonna change.

Nick: You wanna know what is like the most frustrating thing ever? Is I never know what I’m gonna get with you or what I can believe. There have been times where we seem to build a pretty good relationship, and then like clockwork, you do something to blow it all up. I actually think it would be pretty cool to have a brother. Somebody to have my back, somebody who I can count on. Someone who I could trust. Someone who I can let down this armor and just relax and let you figure out how to be a normal person.

Adam: Well, obviously, I can’t force you to give me a shot, but I can tell you that things have changed, for me at least. I gotta say, I think in a strange way, dad has set the stage for us to figure out who we are and what we really want. And, I don’t know, maybe that was his plan all along. (Wheezing)

Mariah: Victor did what?

Sharon: He’s letting me keep kirsten with no strings attached.

Mariah: Oh, come on. No! There’s gotta be a catch.

Sharon: No. We’re ready to move forward. Full steam ahead.

Mariah: Mom, I am so happy for you. I mean, if anybody deserves this, it’s you. I just– I’m so proud of you.

Sharon: Thank you. And you can take job hunting off of your plate. I’m gonna need a lot of help rebuilding this company and I’m counting on you to work with me.

Mariah: Well, that makes me extremely happy on all accounts. Come here. Ugh. Okay, question though. How does adam fit into all of this?

Sharon: He doesn’T.

Mariah: You pushed him out?

Sharon: When we were freed of newman enterprises, we were freed of any obligation to adam.

Mariah: Thank god.

Sharon: From now on, I’m doing this strictly on my own. Unless, of course, I’m lucky enough to have nick by my side.

[ Knocking on door ]

[ Sally sighing ]

Adam: Hi. Oh, wow. Am I interrupting?

Sally: No. Come in.

Adam: Mm. You know, there is, uh, this new invention called a tablet that makes all this, uh, paper obsolete.

Sally: Ha ha. Yeah, I’ve tried it. It just does not get the same creative juices flowing as doing it old school.

Adam: Hm. So, this is– this is really happening? Nick is backing you and you are about to start your own empire?

Sally: Well, I wouldn’t go that far.

Adam: Oh, come on. You gotta think big.

Sally: Oh, I’m thinking big, just one step at a time.

Adam: Maybe I could learn that lesson. I’m happy for you, sally. You needed this and I predict that you’re gonna knock it out of the park.

Sally: Don’t you need something too?

Adam: You shouldn’t worry about me.

Sally: I’m sorry, adam, but I do.

Adam: What is that old saying? Plan your work and work your plan? Well, I have a plan, sally and I’m real close to making it happen. Just one step at a time.

Nate: I don’t see the point of me stepping aside now until we know what nick is going to do.

Nikki: Hm. I thought that would be your answer.

Nick: Well, glad you’re all here. I have some news regarding my future and yours. I’ve decided to help sharon rebuild kirsten. I’m not coming back to newman.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Kyle: What’s going on? Is it harrison?

Jack: Harrison is fine.

Diane: But this does affect him.

Kyle: What does?

[ Diane scoffs ]

Diane: Well, everything you’ve been going through, what’s– what’s happened with your marriage.

Kyle: Look, I am fine.

Jack: We know you want it to appear that way.

Kyle: Where is this coming from? Abby. She told you she’s worried about me.

Jack: It was merely confirmation of what I already sensed was going on with you.

Kyle: Dad, I am fine.

Diane: How could you be?

Jack: You fought to be with summer. The two of you overcame so many obstacles, you would have done anything for her.

Kyle: Yeah, would have. It’s past tense, dad.

Diane: Oh, come on. That kind of love doesn’t just disappear. You need to deal with what’s going on for you.

Kyle: My feelings?

Jack: Yes. The anger, the hurt, the betrayal, everything else you are feeling. I sense you’re doing your best to bury them. And I’m telling you, those emotions will erupt or eat you alive.

Sharon: Okay, so I want you to stay calm, cool, collected. That’s gonna be to your advantage.

Nick: Hi, ladies.

Sharon: Hey.

Heather: Nick.

Nick: I take it this isn’t a social visit.

Sharon: No, michael is still in singapore, dealing with gloria’s legal issues, so I’ve asked heather to look into things for me.

Heather: Given that nick is going to be the new co-ceo of newman enterprises, your interests may conflict on this matter.

Nick: That’s not official yet. If you’re strategizing about how sharon can retain control of kirsten incorporated, I’m in complete support of that. I’ll do whatever I can to help.

Heather: Good to know. All right, uh, I have a couple of calls I have to make before we meet with victor. So, I will be right out there, sharon, okay?

Sharon: Thank you.

Nick: How you doing?

Sharon: Um, prepared for a fight.

Nick: Sorry there has to be one.

Sharon: It’s okay, I mean, no matter what happens, it’ll be fine. Oh, but I’m not so sure that’s true for adam. He’s in a bad way.

Nick: Did you talk to him?

Sharon: Yeah. Victor cutting him out has really hit him hard. He’s not doing that well.

Nick: Well, this is what adam does. I tried to warn sally.

Sharon: Hmm?

Nick: He wants you to feel sorry for him. Don’t buy into it.

Sally: How are you?

[ Adam scoffs ]

Adam: Uh, maybe we should, uh, stick to the weather.

Sally: Nick told me what happened. I’m sorry.

Adam: No, I– look, don’t be, okay? I brought this on myself. I pushed too hard for something that I thought I wanted, and I went to extremes.

Sally: As if your father has never done that.

[ Adam scoffs ]

Adam: That’s exactly what I told him. Because that’s what I do. I– I blame other people. But it was my choice. In the process, I blew what could have been a great partnership with nick and sharon.

Sally: You sound like you regret that.

Adam: You sound surprised, which is understandable. You know, it’s how I’ve always operated. Never apologize, never back down, eyes on the prize. I just can’t believe this is what it’s taken.

Sally: For what?

Adam: For me to see who I am and how I’ve been living. I mean, this is finally the wake-up call that I needed. I mean, the– the second part of the wake-up call.

Sally: What was the first part?

Adam: Losing our daughter the same moment I lost you. Okay everyone, our mission is complete balanced nutrition.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… -you got this buddy.

-During an asthma attack,

Adam: This is not about me still being in love with you. I know I said I wasn’t gonna bring that up, okay, I’m not looking for anything from you, sally.

Sally: I asked you how you were doing.

Adam: And I told you the truth. That night at the hospital, losing our daughter… it changed me. It changed everything.

Sally: I know.

Adam: Every time I see a woman holding a baby, it all comes back. That ava is gone. For the rest of my life, I’ll be marking milestones.

Sally: That she will never reach.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Sally: Yeah.

Adam: Oh, and then my life took another abrupt turn. My father cut me out of not just the business, but the family.

Sally: Yeah, but you guys have had this combative push and pull forever. It eventually always works out.

Adam: No, this time it’s different, he’s made it clear. He’s basically washed his hands of me.

Sally: Okay, well, I hope that’s not true.

Adam: No, it’s like life has hit me with one punch after another to– to rattle my cage, to force me to pay attention, to do something. And it’s pushing me in– in fundamentally a new direction.

Sally: And what direction would that be?

Adam: I don’t know. It’s not clear to me yet.

Nick: The only real surprise is how long it took for dad to cut adam loose because of all his crap. He brought this on himself.

Sharon: Well, that’s the thing. Adam wants to accept responsibility now, for what happened.

Nick: Did he say that?

Sally: Mm-hmm.

Nick: What else did he say?

Sharon: He wants for me to help bridge the divide between him and your family. He wants to fix this, especially with you, he wants to make amends.

Nick: I– I don’t get it. Why wouldn’t he just come and say that to my face?

Sharon: Because he doesn’t think he’ll get very far with you at the moment.

Nick: Well, he’s not wrong.

Sharon: And I suppose that’s the point of coming to me first. If I could convince you that he is sincere, then you would stay in the room long enough to at least hear him out.

Nick: So, adam is suddenly having a pang of conscience? He feels terrible and is full of regret over what he put us through.

Sharon: Well, what victor did to him was pretty brutal.

Nick: Did you forget what adam did?

Sharon: No.

Nick: He gave zero concern for you, me, your vision for your company. It was all an act, sharon. All he cared about was getting what he deserved and getting revenge on victoria.

Sharon: I’m not disagreeing with you.

Nick: He is the reason we are in this position. Why the deal fell apart, why we’re having to fight like hell to keep control of a company that you own?

Sharon: Victor wants to dismantle kirsten now.

Nick: You’re kidding if you don’t think adam was gonna do the same thing. He was gonna whittle it down to nothing and diminish your role. And now all of a sudden he’s sorry, and he wants another chance. I just don’t buy it. And you shouldn’t either. You need to be careful.

Kyle: You forced me out of my job to protect summer and marchetti and offered me some unspecified position at jabot, like straps from a table.

Jack: That is not fair.

Kyle: And now you’re worried about my emotional state?

Jack: You are deliberately mischaracterizing what I did and why I did it.

Kyle: Oh, am I? Really, dad?

Jack: Things were untenable at marchetti. I thought with a little time and space you and summer could find your way back to each other.

Kyle: Yeah, whatever you need to tell yourself.

Jack: Okay, that’s what I’m talking about. That’s misdirected anger. It is not me you’re mad at.

Kyle: Oh, okay, it’s a business decision, and I get it.

Jack: It was a lot more than a business decision, you are my son.

[ Diane scoffs ]

Diane: You have to know that we love you, and we always want your best interests at heart.

Jack: If we see you going down a bad path, we are always going to speak up.

Kyle: Oh, no, no, no, actually it’s a great path. You know, it’s a new life, a new job. I’m having a blast and loving every minute of it. Just like smiling jack in his old days.

Jack: I want you to come back to jabot. I think we should talk about the possibilities.

Kyle: I have a job at a media company that is growing and thriving. I work alongside nikki newman. I don’t need anything. Oh, um, and I broke things off with audra charles. So, what exactly is the problem? She found it.

Diane: It’s my understanding that audra is being kept on at newman media.

Kyle: Yeah, we can work together without being in a personal relationship.

Diane: Was it your idea to break things off?

Kyle: This has nothing to do with summer, if that’s what you’re asking. We’re not going to get back together and audra is not to blame.

Diane: You’re the one who brought her up.

Kyle: Yeah, because you’re both so worried I’m on this road to hell.

Jack: So, audra has been demoted, which means you would be working in a diminished position. Any idea what that looks like?

Kyle: The merger is not finalized, things are still in flux.

Jack: So, you’re willing to take a lesser position there, working for nikki, but not with your own family?

Kyle: No, it is hardly the same thing. I was forced out of marchetti.

Jack: You were offered an alternate position. You were never going to be a priority at newman. At jabot you will always be.

Kyle: Billy is your second-in-command. His record as an executive reads like one of the greatest train wrecks of all time.

Jack: Billy is not the issue.

Kyle: Really? Because when I saw him a little while ago, he said you two were having conflicts about the inner workings of the company.

Jack: What else did he say?

Kyle: He didn’t have to say any more. We both know you can’t trust him, dad. Yet you kept him in place and told me, “oh, yeah, sure, we’ll find you something.”

Diane: You say that like it was an afterthought.

Kyle: It was worse than an afterthought. It was a pity move. Something that dad threw out there, so he didn’t feel bad about throwing me out of marchetti.

Jack: Oka– let’s– let’s all take a deep breath here and see if we can work this out.

Kyle: I am right where I wanna be.

Diane: How could you be?

Kyle: Leaving jabot and breaking things off with summer was the greatest thing that ever could have happened to me.

Sharon: I’d like to believe adam’s sincere.

Nick: Well, he found himself on the losing end. Acting sincere is a tactic.

Sharon: Well, he’s lost a lot right now. Not just a job, but he lost a child too, that’s very devastating.

Nick: I know it’s, uh, it’s awful. But I know my brother. I hate saying this, but he’s not above using this loss as a means to an end.

Sharon: I just can’t bring myself to believe in adam anymore, and that really breaks my heart.

Nick: Sharon, you gave him a million chances. And they all came with a personal cost. That is what is so infuriating about this. The way he treated you during our so-called partnership.

Sharon: I really thought this could work. I thought that it would be a good thing for all of us, especially adam.

Nick: You did everything you could to make it happen. But now it’s time to focus on yourself and getting kirsten incorporated back from my dad and realizing your dream.

Sharon: I have a feeling victor may not make it easy.

Nick: When has that ever stopped you? This is an important and exciting time. I couldn’t be prouder of you.

Sharon: Thank you.

Nick: Well, I mean that. It’s a time filled with endless possibilities. For you and sally.

Sharon: Oh?

Nick: Yeah, she finally agreed to let me fund her new design company.

Sharon: Okay, does that mean you’re going to ignore victor’s decree to come back to work for the company? Are you gonna be working with sally?

Nick: Uh, no. No, no. Uh, sally made it very clear I’m to be totally hands-off when it comes to her company. She just wanted my money.

[ Nick chuckles ]

[ Sharon chuckles ]

Sharon: So then are you going back to newman?

Nick: I don’t know. I’m still figuring things out.

Sally: Look, if you’re looking at life that way, like you have nothing left, it’s just a short leap to “nothing left to lose,” and that’s a really dangerous place to be in.

[ Adam laughs ] Okay, that’s not encouraging.

Adam: No, I– look, I– I’m laughing at myself, sally. I’ve been living in a dangerous place pretty much full-time. Even when I had everything that a man could ever want, I blew it up. There’s a whole lot of people out there that think I’m too damaged, I’m too screwed up for that to ever change.

Sally: Yeah, yeah, I mean, I’ve been similarly diagnosed in the past.

Adam: I embraced it. I wore it as a badge of honor. I will show you just how screwed up I really am.

Sally: You have a son, and he adores you.

Adam: Yeah, I– I– I see connor struggling. The sadness, the anger, and I wonder, “did I do that to him? Is this a genetic gift that I gave to him?”

Sally: Okay, look, you have no way of knowing that. And anyway, it doesn’t mean that his life is destined to go a certain way.

Adam: You know what? That is the beautiful thing. Is it was connor’s idea to change his surroundings, to go see his grandmother. He’s the one that did the research to find the facility that he’s getting help at. He wanted to get out of his dark place, and he took steps to do that.

Sally: It’s a lesson for us all.

Adam: Yeah. My son has become a role model for me. So, instead of me giving in to my worst impulses, I’m gonna take steps, I’m gonna change course.

Sally: What does that look like?

Adam: I am gonna make amends to my family. And I am gonna start over. Tv: Try tide power pods with 85% more tide in every pod.

Jack: Ending your marriage, breaking with the family company is the best thing you’ve ever done? Come on, you don’t mean that.

Kyle: I feel better than I’ve felt in a long time. You know, liberated, free to do whatever I want.

[ Diane scoffs ]

Jack: Kyle, you have a son who depends on you.

Kyle: Okay, what have I done that makes you think I would neglect harrison?

Diane: No, we’re just trying to figure out what this new freedom entails.

Kyle: Whatever I feel like.

Diane: And no thought of consequences? It doesn’t matter whom you hurt in the process?

Kyle: Mom, I have spent too much time worrying about everyone’s feelings.

Diane: You’re not that cold, that emotionally detached.

Jack: I’m not buying it either.

Kyle: Yeah, it doesn’t matter if you buy it or not. I am living my life the way I want to now.

Diane: All right, stop. Kyle, I know you. I know who you are. And you need to slow down and think about what you’re doing before you regret anything.

Kyle: Mom, I don’t need your approval. And I don’t need to justify anything I have been doing, so if you’re going to keep harping on me, and you’re not going to accept that, harrison and I will find somewhere else to live.

Sally: I really want to believe that you mean it this time.

Adam: Look, I’m not expecting you or anyone else to take my word for it. I know how much time and effort this is gonna require. But you’ll see. And then you will believe.

Nick: Stop trying to enlist sharon to fight your battles for you. Or anyone else for that matter.

Sally: I came by the table to see how adam was doing.

Adam: Look, I’m sorry that you interpreted my conversation with sharon that way.

Nick: What other interpretation can there be? Are you ready to admit that you trashed your partners because of your own ego and self-interest? If so, then just step up and admit it, adam.

Adam: Look, it was an apology that I didn’t think you could hear, much less believe, nick.

Nick: Why bother? You don’t have to do the work for yourself. You know you can always turn to sharon to play intermediary.

Adam: It was a mistake. Old habits die hard.

Nick: What is it, adam? What do you want? What is the goal? Do you even know?

Victor: And I will never forget that you took a bullet for me.

Adam: Yeah, but our good times, they never lasted, dad. It’s just a matter of time before things escalated, got ugly again.

Victor: Your mother’s blood is flowing in your veins. She was a wonderful woman. That little boy who played on that farm in kansas is in you somewhere.

Adam: And so is the man who almost killed you. I wish that I never learned that you were my father. And I wish that you never seduced me to come back to this godforsaken town. But you know what? You can’t control me anymore because I got nothing to lose. And that makes me a very dangerous man.

Victor: If you act vengefully now, you will simply reaffirm the suspicions your siblings have had about you.

Adam: I’ve been working hard to try to prove that I’ve changed my life. And that, dad, I’m worthy of your respect.

Victor: I treat you no differently than I’ve treated victoria, nicholas, or abby. I’ve had differences with them, enormous issues with them. They’ve become estranged, but they’ve always come back. They’ve never felt not part of their family. Why the hell are you different? Why is it all or nothing for you?

Adam: I am just cut from a different cloth, and I’ve accepted that. I think it’s long overdue that you’ve accepted that too, dad.

Victor: Send them in. Hello, sharon.

Sharon: Hello, victor. I have asked heather to join us.

Heather: So there’s no ambiguity in sharon’s position.

Victor: All right, please have a seat.

Heather: Go ahead.

Sharon: All right.

Victor: So… I’m all ears.

Sharon: All right, I will begin. I am the sole owner of kirsten incorporated. I agreed to merge the company with mccall unlimited, because it was a mutually beneficial arrangement. Mccall creates media content and kirsten produces the tech that distributes that content. However, folding those two companies into newman media was never part of the discussion. And as I recall, you were adamantly against the idea.

Victor: I changed my mind when I thought the timing was right. But I do remember that you were all for it when adam suggested it.

Sharon: But now you’ve decided to gut my company.

Heather: And that– that is your prerogative. I mean, businesses have to adjust to changing trends. But you made the decision to eliminate the bulk of kirsten incorporated’s assets before the merger was even complete. And sharon has been operating in good faith.

Sharon: And I’m simply asking that you do the same.

Heather: Now, you see little value in the company that sharon brought to the table, because of how it would fit into your revised business plan. But kirsten’s key performance indicators are strong.

Victor: I’m well aware.

Sharon: The company is sound. I want the chance to build it and realize my vision.

Victor: I agree with you. I think you should.

I have type 2 diabetes,

but I manage it well.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Adam: If you would’ve asked me yesterday, I would have said, “yeah, I had a plan.” I had a goal and I was laser focused and I would’ve done anything to achieve it.

Nick: And did. Blackmail. You turned on your partners.

Adam: Yes. Okay, I told myself that it was a smart move, that it was best for everyone involved, that the reasons didn’t matter. But the reasons do matter. The why of it. Anger, resentment, the need for revenge. They’ve informed my choices for as long as I can remember, nick. So I don’t have an answer for you right now.

Nick: Well, I wasn’t expecting one.

Sally: Hey, nick, hear him out.

Adam: Before I can tell you what I want, what I really want, I have to do some changing. I have to start over. I need a reset.

Nick: Reset? What– what does that mean?

Adam: It means me, without all the garbage, okay? I wanna be a part of this family. I wanna be someone that you can accept and respect. So what do I need to do to make that happen?

Nick: Adam, I’m not gonna offer you any solutions on how to fix yourself. You’re gonna have to figure that out on your own.

Sally: Well, at least he seems to be trying.

Adam: I appreciate that you can see that.

Nick: It’s day one.

Adam: Okay, look, I wasn’t expecting you to go on faith. I know I’ve given you a lot of reasons to be skeptical. I’ll take this as a small step in a positive direction for hearing me out. Thank you for that.

Nick: Thank sally.

[ Adam sighs ]

[ Sally sighs ] I mean, I don’t even know what to make of that.

Heather: To be clear, what are you agreeing to?

Victor: Sharon should retain control of kirsten incorporated.

Sharon: In exchange for what?

Victor: To be frank with you, sharon, after what cameron kirsten put you and your family through, I’m stunned you’re even interested in the damn company. Hmm? So as far as I’m concerned, I release it back to you, free and clear.

Sharon: And can I trust you?

Victor: Do you have a choice?

Heather: I personally would like to see it in writing.

Victor: Do you honestly think I, as victor newman, have ever promised a deal and not kept it? You will see it in writing, okay?

Heather: Thank you. I’ll draft some paperwork.

Sharon: Thank you so much, heather.

Heather: Thank you. I am glad it was resolved so easily. You two have a good afternoon.

Sharon: You as well.

Victor: And you.

Sharon: Victor, thank you.

[ Victor sighs ] And I’m really sorry things didn’t work out with adam.

Victor: I wish you had never encouraged adam to– to combine these two companies. I mean, I wish you had never talked about it. And I wish I personally had never purchased mccall for him to run.

Sharon: Well, he’s pretty, uh, devastated by it all. It’s hitting him hard.

Victor: Well, it’s hitting me kind of hard as well. All I’ve ever wanted for adam is to become what he is capable of, you know? Given him many opportunities, many chances. It’s never enough.

Sharon: That’s because that’s not something that you or anyone else can do for him.

Victor: Do you think that some psychological wounds are so damn deep… people will never get over them?

Diane: I can’t believe that you are using harrison to threaten us.

Kyle: Oh, no, no, no. You are clinging to an idea that summer and I are going to reconcile, that things will go back to the way they were. They’re not. So if you can’t accept that, then I’m just going to–

Jack: Okay, I think we all should just calm down. Take a deep breath.

Diane: I was just expressing my concerns. Legitimate ones.

Jack: Kyle, no one is trying to dictate your life. You are a grown man, you are free to make your own choices.

Diane: And as someone who’s made a lot of bad ones, I’m just trying to protect you from doing the same.

Jack: And as far as my history that you mentioned–

Kyle: Smilin’ jack, why? It’s the stuff of legends.

Jack: Oh, yeah, I thought I was living the life, doing whatever I wanted to do. No care in the world for all the mess I was leaving in my wake. My life was a mile wide and an inch deep. Kyle, if you don’t take this seriously, if you don’t face what you’re dealing with, transactional, superficial relationships is all you can hope for.

Diane: I’ve been there as well, and the loneliness that comes from it, there’s– there’s nothing liberating about that.

Jack: Kyle, there’s a flipside to all of this freedom. That’s all we’re saying.

Kyle: Look, I get that you’re genuinely concerned, but there is no reason for it. I am where I want to be, figuring out my life and what I want it to look like from now on. I need the freedom to do that without interference from my parents. Can you accept that? When my doctor gave me breztri for my copd

Jack: Can we just sit down, please?

[ Diane sighs ] Of course, you are free to live your life as you choose. Of course you are.

Kyle: Without interference.

Diane: So, we’re never supposed to express concern about our son?

Kyle: No, you have made your feelings abundantly clear. I have made all the reassurances I’m going to.

Jack: Okay, fair enough.

Diane: [ Scoffs ] Well, we don’t want you to take harrison and move out.

Kyle: I’m glad we’ve reached an understanding. I know you two still have a lot on your plate with ashley and tucker, even if they are out of the country. So the last thing you need to be stressing about is me.

Jack: It would have been nice to have you around as an ally through all of that. But you should know ashley has now claimed that she accepts diane as a member of the family and part of the company.

Diane: Yeah, not that I’m going to let my guard down.

Jack: And now billy is talking about trying to limit her role at jabot.

Kyle: I knew it. God, this is the problem he was talking about. I warned him not to mess with you.

Jack: You know what? This is partly my fault. In my effort to find out what ashley and tucker were up to, I enlisted him as a double agent. That was a mistake.

Diane: Well, it was my idea. But now they have billy all fired up about the threat I pose.

Kyle: Mm-hmm. And they dangled a promise in front of him, no doubt. What might be in store for my uncle if he helps save jabot from you? Billy’s probably already making moves to undermine you.

Jack: Yeah, I don’t know that it’s gotten quite that bad.

Kyle: Well, you shouldn’t trust him, dad.

Jack: You know what? Without ashley and tucker feeding his worst impulses, I am hoping he will back off.

Kyle: You’re willing to hang the future of our family’s legacy on a hope? I assume you’ve already considered that you might need to fire him. My advice is do it. Get out in front of this. Then I might consider stepping back into my old role. ‘Cause you know you can trust me.

Nick: Did you believe all that?

Sally: Do I believe that people are capable of changing?

Nick: This is adam we’re talking about.

Sally: You have reasons to be skeptical. Adam even said it himself.

Nick: Now he wants to be a part of the family after everything else has gone to hell for him.

Sally: Well, sometimes that’s what it takes. Look, only time will tell if adam is sincere, okay? But right now you have way more important things to address. Did you ever decide what you were gonna do about your father’s offer?

Nick: I thought about what you said, all the reasons why I should walk away. First and foremost, I’m never gonna change victoria’s mind about nate. So I would have to go in every single day and work with this man who I do not trust.

Sally: Well, that sounds like a lot of fun.

Nick: But should that be the deciding factor?

Sally: That you would be miserable?

Nick: My dad is not going to oversee this company forever. He has been laying the groundwork for the company’s future for a long time and he looks to me to fill a certain role.

Sally: Yeah, the steadying influence. The grown-up in the room.

Nick: He wanted so badly for things to work out with adam this time. Then he broke his heart again.

Sally: So you would be taking this job out of obligation?

Sharon: Is adam damaged beyond repair? Well, that’s a question he’s asked himself thousand times, it hangs over him.

Victor: But you know him as well as anyone, sharon. So, what’s your opinion?

Sharon: It’s impossible for me to take my personal feelings out of this. I’m too close to it. Adam, he’s been through a lot of devastation and pain and much of it involves you.

Victor: I know. And he and I often have talked about all that… but to no avail, he won’t let go of it. Either he can’t or he won’T.

Sharon: Well, there’s a lot of good in him as well. I mean, you see what a wonderful father he is to connor.

Victor: That’s what’s so frustrating.

Sharon: Well, I’m not gonna let go of the hope that adam can bring out the best in himself if he wants to. The person who I know he is deep down.

Victor: I feel the same.

Sharon: You know, maybe this will turn out to be a good thing, an opportunity. Though I know he feels he would need for you to forgive him and know that you’re gonna give him another chance. Without that, I don’t know what he will do.

Victor: I have given that boy so many chances. To be frank with you, I’m tired. Even when I was with the people I love,

Victor: Adam and I have been down this road so many times, I’m tired of it.

Sharon: Well, I can’t help thinking that maybe this time is different only because of all the things that have happened to adam at once. Losing ava and his relationship with sally, losing his connection with family, and the opportunity to build a new business. I think it’s making adam look at himself and his place within the family, and who he wants to be.

Victor: Thank you for caring.

Sharon: Thank you for allowing me to keep kirsten.

Victor: Yep, well… you go and do great things with it. All right?

Sharon: I intend to.

Jack: Kyle was right, you know. Firing billy is already on the table.

Diane: I know you don’t want it to come to that.

Jack: It was different this time. Billy was different. He made a commitment to me, to the company. Now…

Diane: Do you think billy is really going to back off?

Jack: It’s getting harder and harder to believe that. And now kyle says he’s willing to come back to jabot if billy leaves. And… boy, would I like to have him come back.

Diane: I know.

Jack: And that would keep billy from coming after you from inside the company. And… trouble is if I fire him, I will almost certainly lose my brother the same way I almost lost ashley.

Diane: [ Sighs ] Look, jack, I know it’s not fair for me to try to influence you, but I want kyle back at jabot. I– I feel like our son is slipping away.

Nick: I guess you could say I feel an obligation.

Sally: And is that the best reason to accept victor’s offer?

Nick: I’d be taking the job to protect what he has built.

Sally: Yeah, but I feel like victoria already has that handled. Victor just wants everyone working at newman. Adam wouldn’t fall in line so he’s offering you the big job to lock you in. Just my opinion.

Sharon: Hey, I’m glad you’re still here.

Nick: Hey, how’d it go with my dad?

Sharon: He gave me back kirsten incorporated free and clear, no strings.

Nick: That’s fantastic. You should be running that place on your own.

Sharon: But what about you? Have you decided about newman enterprises?

Nick: Uh, sally and I were just talking about that. Um, part of me feels like I need to pitch in and help protect the company. The other part of me feels like it’s a trap.

Sharon: Well, there is a third option. Come to work with me. Help me realize the dream we had for this company without interference.

Nick: You serious?

Sharon: Absolutely. We’ll do it right this time.

[ Keys jangling ]

[ Glass clinking ]

Adam: Okay, I wanna be a part of this family. I wanna be someone that you can accept and respect.

[ Scoffs ] As if that would ever happen.

[ Knocking on door ]

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless.

Abby: Why did you come back from paris alone? Why is she not returning my calls? What the hell did you do to her?

Nikki: You have 24 hours to drop whatever scheme you’re plotting against victor or I swear to you, you will regret it for the rest of your miserable life.

Victoria: Mom’s over at newman media. Nick has made it clear that he’s leaving, but where does that leave us? It leaves us with an empty chair, a very important empty chair that we need to fill, asap.

Victor: And I have decided who’s gonna fill that chair. It ain’t going to be nate hastings.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Jack: I could not be happier to hear that. Okay, there are three things I want you to do for me. One, order the steamed john dory at restaurant guy savoy. You will love it. Enjoy your time there and come home safely. I love you too, ash. Bye.

Diane: Restaurant guy savoy? Ashley’s in paris?

Jack: Yes, she and tucker flew there on tucker’s jet last night. They’re calling it their honeymoon. Anyway, the best news is any plans they had to start a business are on hold.

Diane: And you believe that?

Jack: I do. Hey, believe me, the conversation I had with ashley after you saved her life was a breakthrough conversation. A chance for us to really connect as family, as brother and sister who loved each other all our lives.

Diane: Yeah, if you say so.

Jack: You seem skeptical.

Diane: Well, I– I’m sorry, but after all the stops and starts between the two of you, and now tucker has her all to himself while they’re gone. I mean, I– I hate to bring it up, but tucker can be very persuasive.

Jack: So can ashley.

Diane: Exactly. And that’s why I’m asking you to keep your guard up against both of them, just– just in case.

Jack: I love that you are so protective of me and I understand your skepticism, but I honestly believe, this time, our war with ashley may finally be over. Unfortunately, there’s another one on the horizon.

Abby: Well, this is a nice surprise. What brings you by?

Billy: What do you mean? I can’t come by to see my step-nephew-in-law? Or is that what he is to me? I’m not quite sure.

Abby: Let’s just go with nephew.

Billy: That works. Appreciate that. Where is the little man? Is he here?

Abby: Well, dominic is actually in music class, which you would know if you had called before you stopped by, but I figure that you’re not actually here to see dominic, so what’s up? If you’re here because you want to talk about my mom and uncle jack, I actually have some good news for you.

Billy: Well, I’ll take that. I could use some good news.

Abby: Well, she is currently on her way to paris on her honeymoon with tucker, which means she is putting this battle between her and uncle jack behind her and she is moving forward, focusing on her new life with her new husband.

Billy: Wow. So much for fool me once, huh? Look, I’m not worried about ashley, okay? I do wish them both the best, and I really hope that she and jack can get on solid ground again.

Abby: But you are worried about something, so talk to me.

Billy: It’s diane, abby. I’m afraid ashley was right all along. Jack’s new wife… is gonna be a danger for jabot.

Nate: To both of us surviving victor newman’s latest corporate land mine.

Audra: Survival meaning you get to stay where you are and I get demoted.

Nate: Demoted beats the hell out of unemployed, audra.

Audra: No, you’re right. I had to do some serious tap dancing with nikki to stay off the unemployment line. But, you know, I– I think we– we managed to clear the air and, um… I think she’s– she’s ready to trust me moving forward, so…

Nate: Call it a hunch, but I don’t suppose any of that tap dancing happened to involve kyle abbott?

Audra: Um, I– I gave him rave reviews.

Nate: Uh-huh. I’m not that easy to deflect. Does nikki know what’s going on between you and kyle outside the boardroom?

Nikki: Kyle, thank you so much for coming.

Kyle: My pleasure. I’m always happy to talk about newman media and hear how I can help the company moving forward.

Nikki: And I’m looking forward to that conversation. We will get to that. I’m not quite ready to talk about newman media. I would much rather talk about you and what the hell you’re doing with your life.

These are the people, who help you stay well.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… doesn’t your family deserve the best?

Nikki: Please have a seat. Now, just to get this out of the way, I know about your affair, or whatever you’re calling it, with audra charles. I’m sure it’s a fun, easy way to deflect from the pain that you’re feeling going through your breakup and avoid the pain that summer is feeling because of you. You know how protective I am of my granddaughter.

Kyle: Of course, nikki. You know I’ve always admired that about you.

Nikki: Well then, you won’t be surprised to hear that I told audra if she wanted to continue working at newman media, she would have to end the affair immediately.

Kyle: A– and for the record, it worked. We’re over. You know, I’m still a little nervous about this plan, sneaking around, but… it was kind of exciting slipping up the service stairs, coming to your room.

Audra: You know, I like this side of you. This is gonna be better than ever now.

[ Kyle chuckles ]

Nikki: Thank you for confirming that. I was hoping it was true and will continue to be. Now, about your future at newman media.

Kyle: I assume you have an ultimatum for me as well.

Nikki: Oh, I don’t know that I would call it an ultimatum. Um, more of a plea. Don’t give up on summer and your marriage. Find a way to work it out with your wife.

Audra: Oh, nikki definitely knows that kyle and I have been seeing each other. You know, she actually gave me a choice. Kyle or my job. And there’s not a chance in hell I’m going to jeopardize my career over a little fling.

Nate: And you don’t see things getting serious between you and kyle?

Audra: Not at the expense of me working at newman media. I thought you knew me better than that.

Nate: Just checking. And frankly, I’m glad to hear it. You need to focus 100% on protecting your position at newman and prepping for whatever vindictive retaliation adam is probably planning now that he’s been tossed out of the family business.

Audra: Y– you know, I’ll never understand everyone’s fear of adam. Yeah, he doesn’t intimidate me. And– and he certainly doesn’t intimidate nikki. You know, they’ve got a global powerhouse company and adam’s got nothing. So, what’s the big deal?

Nate: Mm-hmm.

Audra: I mean, how much of a threat could he really be?

Nate: I admire your confidence. Hold on to it. Use it. And don’t even think about risking it all for playing around in the sheets with kyle abbott.

Kyle: I have no doubt we could pull it off.

Audra: Yeah?

Kyle: But why risk it? You have too much to lose.

Audra: Well, not if no one ever knows. And also, why does nikki get to decide who we can and cannot be with, like…

Kyle: When we know exactly what we want.

Audra: Exactly. We just have to be very discreet.

Kyle: Absolutely.

Audra: And, you know, I– I just– I don’t wanna lose this.

Kyle: All work and no play, oof.

Audra: Can you imagine?

Kyle: No, no, no, no.

Audra: The prospect would be way too cruel.

[ Kyle chuckles ] Plus, knowing that we’re playing with fire every time we’re sneaking around to see each other… that sounds pretty exciting, doesn’t it?

Kyle: We love the danger.

Audra: Look, I’m looking at an opportunity of a lifetime. Okay, so as far as I’m concerned, kyle who?

Jack: I have seen my brother do this before. An emotional powder keg every time the most innocuous statement is made. Um, misinterpreting everything I say or do as an attack on him.

Diane: Well, where do you think it’s coming from?

Jack: Well, I think I’m partly to blame for all of this. I think it was a mistake to recruit him as our trojan horse, put him in between me and ashley. Something about duplicity makes him paranoid. He assumes if he’s being duplicitous, everyone else is, and he comes out swinging.

Diane: Well, the trojan horse was my idea, so I guess I’m also to blame.

Jack: Well, I think at this juncture, who’s to blame is kind of pointless.

Diane: Right. So, what do we think his endgame is?

Jack: Running jabot once ashley and tucker take over. I think the premise was that you would use me to get as much power as you could at jabot and then made some monumental mistake that would do irreparable damage to the company. Ashley and tucker would then swoop in and pick up the pieces.

Diane: Oh, my god. How incompetent do they think I am at business? You– you don’t think that about me, do you jack?

Jack: How can you even ask me that? I have absolute faith and trust in you, which is why I’m going to need you close by my side if this thing with billy goes the way I am afraid it might.

Billy: I am fully convinced that diane is going to manipulate jack into giving her more power and more input at jabot. And jabot is going to suffer because of it.

Abby: That’s a pretty ugly accusation. What are you basing it on?

Billy: Not sure if you had an opportunity to read post-nuptial agreement that she crafted. For the sole purpose of making herself look like she’s got the best of intentions.

Abby: Well, I obviously heard about it but I never read it, why?

Billy: Well, the language she put in there, as far as jabot, was very, very clever. It was perfectly vague and open to interpretation. She could walk away with a decent chunk of jabot, even if she and jack are divorced and all of it hinges on her having a seat on the board.

Abby: But you don’t know, that’s what she’s doing, right?

Billy: I don’t know that. No. But, just in case, I started to craft a bylaw that would say that diane is not able to have a seat on the board for at least ten years. All I need now is a majority vote and the danger is over. So, what do you say?

Abby: Billy, I just– I think you need to take a deep breath and a step back. Do you know what you could be starting? This war with my mom and uncle jack, it just ended, and now you want to ignite a new one? I thought you were on uncle jack’s side.

Billy: You know, I– I was, and I– and I– I support my brother, but it’s very clear that his obsession and his infatuation with diane has caused him to throw common sense out the window. Okay? And we need a steady hand at jabot. And setting guidelines like that is very important right now because she could start gunning for higher positions at the company, including mine.

[ Abby sighs ] White 80…! White 80…!

Billy: Do you think for a second that diane is not gonna do whatever she can to undermine anyone or anything that poses a threat to her?

Abby: Look, my feelings toward diane had already started to soften when she married uncle jack. And then, when she saved my mom’s life?

Billy: I’m sorry. What is that?

Abby: What, you didn’t hear about that? My mom was at society and she started choking and diane stepped in and gave her abdominal thrust, and my mom started breathing again.

Billy: Well, I’m glad diane was there for that, okay? But that does not prove that she is not a danger to jabot or to my brother.

Abby: Billy, you’re starting to sound like my mom not that long ago. Are you just trying to pick up where she left off? Look, I went through hell and back trying to bridge the gap between my mom and uncle jack and I really don’t want to have to do that between the two of you.

Billy: Abby, I’m not asking you to do that, okay? I’m simply asking you to come to my side with other board members to protect jabot. This is not about starting a coup, okay? This is about putting guidelines in place to protect our family’s company from diane’s influence… and power, if she decides to take it too far.

Abby: I’m sorry, billy, but you’re gonna have to count me out.

Diane: What do you mean you’ll need me by your side? You know that you’ve always got my support.

Jack: I know that, but if billy continues down this combative path, I may have to let him go and if I do, I’m gonna need you to step up. Billy and I have been through so much. I cannot believe he would actually turn on me.

Diane: Okay, wait. I’m– I am really sorry that you’re going through this. I can see what it’s doing to you, but I really don’t think it’s going to get to the point that you’ll have to let billy go. And if that does happen, I’m not the one who should step in for him. That should be kyle coming back to jabot where he belongs.

Jack: Yeah, I wish he’d never left, but that was his decision. At least we know our son will always be on our side and more than that, that he will always want to protect his mom.

Nikki: I just wish you could help me understand how things went so wrong between you and summer. I mean, you fought so hard to get together and– I mean it can’t be over.

Kyle: I’m afraid it is, nikki. Look, I have said this so many times, but the bottom line is she destroyed any hope of trust between us. I mean, she chose phyllis over me and harrison and my marriage and my mother’s freedom. I mean, it got to a point where every time she walked out of the door, I had to wonder where she was really going. How is that fixable? Love itself isn’t enough to overcome that.

Nikki: I’m sorry, kyle.

Kyle: So am I. But if that means you have to fire me, then go ahead because I’m not changing my mind. I can’T.

Zyrtec!

Nikki: As sad as it is for me to hear this, I know better than to force the issue.

Kyle: Thank you. So, where does that leave me at newman media?

Nikki: Well, audra is very impressed with your work, and I have known you too well for too long. But let me make something clear. If there is ever a hint of unprofessional behavior between the two of you, I will replace both of you instantly, do you understand?

Kyle: She broke things off with me. It’s over.

Nikki: See that it stays that way.

Kyle: So, where do you see me fitting in now? In what position?

Nikki: I haven’t really decided. Uh… I need to figure out where I can put your skills to the best possible use.

Kyle: What skills would those be exactly?

Nikki: For one thing, you seem to have the coldhearted ability to land on your feet without looking back.

Kyle: You see that as a virtue?

Nikki: Sometimes. It can be a great advantage. It makes me think why you didn’t use that when you were leaving your family’s company.

Kyle: Yes, well, I mean, my dad didn’t see it that way.

Nikki: Oh, I don’t know that I believe that. According to summer, it was your decision to leave jabot, not jack’S. So, that makes me wonder if you have the same self-destructive tendencies as victor’s son.

Kyle: You’re comparing me to adam?

Audra: I’m gonna be fine. Okay? If I were you, I’d worry a lot less about me and, uh, focus more on what the hell you’re gonna do.

Nate: Meaning what?

Audra: With nick coming back to newman enterprises and– and back to being closest in the hierarchy to victoria, aren’t you afraid nick might turn victoria against you?

Nate: Not at all.

Audra: Huh. Even knowing the strength of their bond as brother and sister? Newman brother and sister.

Nate: Trust me, victoria will always have my back. She and I share something very special.

Audra: Aw.

Nate: Not just personally, but professionally as well. And it’s possible nick won’t even decide to take the job.

Audra: Hm. Well, I think you, uh, better find a way to move that along because count on it, you know, when nick comes back, things are not gonna go nearly as smoothly as you’re letting yourself believe.

Abby: Kyle. Hey. I’ve been thinking about you.

Kyle: Hey, abby.

Abby: How are you doing with this whole shake up at newman? As if life wasn’t chaotic enough, right? I’m sorry.

Kyle: Don’t be, I’m good. Things are good, you know, could be better.

Abby: Come on, that act may work with other people, but it’s me. Are you really trying to tell me that you’re not still in a lot of pain over your marriage ending?

Kyle: Okay, stop. Enough. I’m sick and tired of everyone bringing it up over and over again. Just telling me how I feel. So, here’s an idea. I’m gonna tell you how I feel and you can go and share it with everyone else. Yes, it hurt. It hurt like hell. But now, I’m good. Summer was holding me back. I’m free. I don’t have to answer to anyone but myself. You know what? It feels good. I like it. You got it?

[ Abby sighs ]

Billy: Hey, glad you’re here.

Jack: If you’re looking for another fight, don’t bother.

Billy: All I said was I’m glad you’re here, jack.

Jack: I don’t know if I made it clear, but I am sick about where things stand between the two of us. All this conflict, all this suspicion. It’s like deja vu, except it’s you instead of ashley and you’re not married to somebody I despise.

Billy: And I’m taller than our sister, and I have brown hair. What’s your point exactly?

Jack: I’m just hoping there’s something you and i can actively do to keep this from escalating.

Billy: I agree. Which is exactly why I’m here. Diane, do you mind giving me some time with my brother alone, please? I’m jonathan lawson

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Jack: Diane is free to stay if she likes.

Diane: You know what? I don’t mind, jack. I have something that I need to take care of anyway.

Billy: You want to fix this? It’s easy. We get the board to put stipulations in on what diane can and cannot do in her new position at jabot.

Jack: How dare you?

Billy: Jack, I read the post-nuptial agreement very carefully, okay? And in case you missed it, the language about jabot is very convoluted and easily misinterpreted. Smart thing to do is to put guidelines in place to make sure that she can’t come after my job, or furthermore, the company.

Jack: You have a lot of nerve even bringing this up.

Billy: Jack, you’re so far over your head right now, I feel like I’m watching–

Jack: Don’t insult me, billy.

Billy: Okay, think about this objectively. Will you, for a second? Because you don’t know anything more about her business acumen than any of us do. It’s smart business until she can prove herself, jack. I mean, if you brought anyone else into this company that you weren’t married to, that you weren’t in love with, you would implement something like this in the bare minimum.

Jack: But I am married to her, I am in love with her, and I happen to trust her business acumen every bit as much as her heart, which may be a lot more than I can say about you.

Billy: Maybe jack, that’s not surprising whatsoever ’cause you don’t trust me and you never have.

Abby: So, you’re telling me that you’re not avoiding dealing with the pain? Because, take it from me, if you keep avoiding it, it’s gonna keep building and building until it explodes.

Kyle: Abby, I promise you, that’s not what I’m doing. Summer has her future ahead of her, I have mine. We’ll always share harrison. That’ll never change.

Abby: I don’t doubt that. I know you both love him very much.

Kyle: Okay, summer and I are young, the world is wide open and I’m looking forward to it. You know, having fun, living life for the moment, taking risk, devouring life, and loving every minute of it. Worked for my dad for years. So, you may as well just call me smiling kyle.

Abby: I’ve been there, I’ve done that and I’ve learned the hard way that it’s overrated.

Kyle: Okay, then, I will follow your example and learn from my mistakes, okay? See you, cuz.

[ Abby sighs ]

Nate: I need you to promise me you’re gonna behave when it comes to kyle abbott.

Audra: Didn’t i already do that?

Nate: I am serious, audra. I went out on a limb vouching for you. If you mess this up, my credibility weakens and I’m in too good a place to let you make me look bad.

Nikki: And how would audra make you look bad, nate?

Audra: Uh, nate was just warning me, um, to continue bringing my a-game to newman media so he doesn’t look bad for recommending me.

Nikki: Uh, well, he’s quite a fan of yours. No doubt about that.

Audra: Yeah, well, if it weren’t for nate, I probably wouldn’t even be working at newman media. So– so the fan thing goes both ways.

Nikki: And look at all the time you spend together, you’re not even working in the same division anymore.

[ Audra chuckles ]

[ Phone chiming ] Good news?

Audra: Oh, it’s just, um, a little inside joke from my friend which, you know, reminds me, I should get back to work. Nate, thank you so much for breakfast, and mrs. Newman, I will see you at the office, okay?

Nikki: Nice to see you, nate.

Nate: Same here, nikki.

[Stomach growling]

Jack: I don’t understand. What has changed? One month ago, you and I were working together to protect diane from ashley and tucker. Now, you’ve turned on her?

Billy: I’m sorry, jack. No. Correction, one month ago, we were working together to protect this company. Which is exactly what I’m doing, which you would realize if you would open your eyes.

Diane: Is there something you’d like to tell me? Or should I hear it from jack? Am I– am I right in feeling like I traded one enemy for another?

Billy: I’m not your enemy. You care about my brother. I appreciate that. I know you’re gonna love him to the best of your ability. I got no issue there, but I do have an issue with your position here at jabot.

Diane: It’s really not fair, billy.

Billy: Is that right? Diane, we both know that you’re not gonna settle for the position that you’re in right now. You’re gonna want more. More input, more power and my brother is gonna give you whatever you want. The way I see it, there’s only one person that’s gonna do whatever they can to protect my family’s company and you’re looking at him.

[ Audra sighs ]

Kyle: Thank you. Oh.

Billy: Hey.

Kyle: None of my business, but you don’t look happy. What’s this about? Jabot? Ashley and my dad still waging war?

Billy: Actually, ashley and tucker are in paris on their honeymoon, and apparently, ashley has declared a cease fire.

Kyle: Oh, I’m relieved to hear it. So, I guess it’s back to normal at the family business for now. Hopefully, that means tucker and ashley will leave my mother alone.

Billy: Sure. Excuse me.

Kyle: Okay. Come on, billy. What’s this really about?

It’s the most wonderful time of the year With cirkul, your water is deliciously flavored at the turn of a dial, with zero sugar and zero calories. And cirkul has over 40 flavors, so your water can be as unique as you are. Try cirkul at drinkcirkul.Com (husband) leftovers again?

Kyle: So, what is it, billy?

Billy: Jack and I are having a few issues on the executive side of things.

Kyle: And do these issues have anything to do with my dad’s new wife?

Billy: You know what, kyle? You worry about newman media and we will worry about the family company. You know, the one that you walked away from.

Kyle: Fine with me. Just don’t mess with my mother.

Jack: There will be no war at jabot.

Billy: That is wishful thinking, jack. Ashley is hell bent on turning the rest of jabot against diane. She’s not going to stop trying to recruit board members, and what you just did was give her ammunition to prove that diane is infiltrating jabot at a very high level.

Jack: You let me handle ashley.

Billy: Jack, you cannot defend this move. I mean, she’s not qualified.

Jack: I am not going to defend diane’s curriculum vitae to anyone.

Billy: Well, you’re gonna have to come up with a motive, okay? You’re gonna have to figure this out because tucker is coming. He’s got something going on with ashley. There’s no doubt about that. He’s got a lot more experience than diane does.

Jack: I’m not going to worry about tucker right now. He’s on the outside. We’re on the inside.

Billy: Until they get married and they do the exact same thing you just did!

Jack: This is a hypothetical, billy. How about now? Right now, as my co-ceo, do you have my back?

Billy: So now, you want my opinion?

Jack: And diane’S.

Billy: It is very important for you to know that I do not approve of these methods.

Jack: Message received.

Billy: Because you are my brother and because I am co-ceo of this company, yeah, I have your back.

Jack: Thank you. And diane?

Billy: I will say yes until she gives me a reason to say no. I don’t exactly trust diane, not in business. I mean, she doesn’t have the resume for it and she’s got a lot of influence over my brother.

Lily: Well, I mean, what harm could she really do?

Billy: Depends how far she wants to take it. I mean, she could want more power, more input, do what’s right for her, but not what’s right for the family. My brother’s not gonna see that, you know, not ’til it’s too late because he’s blinded by love.

Lily: I mean, she is his wife.

Billy: To the point of losing perspective.

Lily: So, then, would it be better if tucker and ashley take control of the company?

Billy: I love my sister. I don’t trust tucker. To be honest, I’m not even sure that I trust ashley’s intentions right now more than diane’s, but I don’t know. She’s got tucker on her side and she’s blinded by the hatred for diane. I don’t know. Sometimes, I feel like I’m the only abbott with legitimate intentions to protect the family company no matter what.

Lily: Look, jack cherishes your father’s legacy. I’m sure he wants to protect it as much as you do.

Billy: Not as much as he cherishes diane, not right now. I mean, he gave her an executive level position without even consulting his co-ceo, and I wouldn’t put it past diane that she’s not coming for my job.

Lily: Oh, come on, jack would not go for that.

Billy: If diane wanted it, she could manipulate him. Make him think that it’s the right thing to do. He’s not seeing straight when it comes to that woman.

Lily: She’s your sister-in-law now.

Billy: Yeah, she is. And if she does take my position, I think mayhem’s gonna break out, and I think maybe, that’s exactly what ashley is waiting for. See, am I the only sane one here? Go figure, huh?

Lily: Okay, so what are your options?

Billy: Jabot needs to be run by someone that can put personal feelings aside. Someone that thinks about the company and its future. Surprise, surprise, I think that’s me.

Lily: Sorry, are you going to take control of the company away from jack?

Billy: Look, I’m not planning a coup or anything like that. That’s exactly what ashley wanted to do in the first place. But I do believe that I’m the right person for the job to run jabot.

Lily: Billy, are you sure? Because you’ve led jabot in the past and you have never lasted that long.

Billy: Ouch. Okay.

Lily: Well, look, I’m not trying to be critical, I’m not, but you’ve never had the same passion for jabot like jack has. You’ve never seen yourself finishing your career there. So, I mean, are you sure this is about, you know, wanting to protect the company or is it more your desire for power?

Billy: I think you know me better than that.

Lily: I do know you, and I think that it wouldn’t bother you so much if it wasn’t partly true.

Billy: I wanna do what’s right for my family’s legacy. I don’t know what that is yet. But I’m not planning a power grab.

Lily: Good. I’m telling you, billy, you do not want to try to wrestle jabot away from your brother. I have been there and it is horrible.

[ Phone ringing ]

Jack: Hey, abby. What’s going on? How’s dominic?

Abby: Uh, dominic is great, precious as always.

Jack: Okay, that’s good to hear. So, what’s going on?

Abby: You know, I– I’m not even sure I should have called you. I don’t want to alarm you.

Jack: Abby. You’re not alarming me. Tell me what’s going on.

Abby: I just had a disturbing conversation with kyle at the park and I fear that he’s headed down a troubled path.

Audra: Hi.

Kyle: Hi.

Audra: You do know this is a little risky, right?

Kyle: And who loves risk more than you? Besides, come to think of it, what’s risky about it? It’s just two coworkers meeting in the park taking a lemonade break?

Audra: That’s, uh– that’s a valid point.

Kyle: Yeah.

Audra: So, um, are you gonna tell me how your meeting went with nikki or do I have to force it out of you?

Kyle: Mm, that actually sounds kind of fun. Oh, oh, wow, um, did i say that out loud? Uh…

Audra: You did. [ Chuckles ]

[ Kyle clears throat ]

Kyle: Uh, yes, uh, my meeting with, uh, nikki, yeah. Um, she decided that she will keep me at newman media, but she doesn’t have a position for me yet.

Audra: See, I told you. I mean, did I or did I not tell you that I could handle nikki newman?

Kyle: Oh, yes, you did.

Audra: Mark my words, kyle abbott. I’m gonna take care of you. You’re not going anywhere.

Kyle: But only if we behave ourselves.

Audra: Yeah, in public.

Kyle: Ooh, and only in public.

[ Audra chuckles ]

[ Phone ringing ]

[ Sighs ] Hey, dad.

Jack: Hey, kyle, can you stop by the house as soon as possible?

Kyle: Why? What’s this about? I’m kind of busy.

Jack: Uh, your mother and i want to talk to you about something. It’s very important.

Kyle: Okay. All right. I’ll be there shortly. Bye. Sorry.

Audra: Don’t be.

Kyle: See you at the office?

Audra: Uh-huh.

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

Nate: I had a feeling you were lying to me. What’s worse though, you’re lying to nikki newman. And you’re playing with fire.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Victor: All right, my sweetheart, you have my attention. There’s something you wanted to talk about.

Nikki: I have thought about your plan.

Victor: Oh. And?

Nikki: And I am on board to take over as ceo at newman media.

Victor: Really? That makes me happy. Wow, good. You are eminently qualified to run the division.

Nikki: Thank you. I appreciate your confidence.

Victor: I got to tell you, you have my complete trust and I know that you will do wonderful things with that division.

Nikki: Well, I must admit, at first, the idea did give me pause. I am aware of all the challenges.

Victor: Oh, yeah.

Nikki: Then, I suddenly realized that I am now as much of an enemy of adam’s as you and nicholas have been.

Adam: Well, I was surprised to hear from you. Figured you would want nothing to do with me now.

Sharon: Adam.

Adam: I assume you heard the news. Victor finally cut me loose. How is nick when he told you? Was he excited? I bet he was.

Sharon: Can I say something?

Adam: Okay, if you’re here to tell me that I got what I deserved being ousted by my father, go ahead if it makes you feel better, let me have it.

Sharon: May I speak now, please? I know that you were dealt a very big blow. Okay, despite everything that’s happened, I’m here because I’m concerned for you.

Adam: Why, sharon? You– you were furious at me earlier. You chewed me out in the park. You cut me out of your conversations with nick.

Sharon: All true. I was really frustrated, but I know how much your father’s opinion means to you and how devastated you must be that he cut you out.

Adam: Well, I don’t have anybody to blame but myself. I let classic hubris send me off a cliff of my own making and now I’m in freefall and I’m not sure what to do about it.

Nick: Welcome back. How was L.A.?

Victoria: Thanks. Well, uh, the negotiations hit a snag, which I had to iron out. Took me longer than expected, but in the end I prevailed.

Nick: You usually do, vic. What’s up? Why did you want to see me?

Victoria: I learned from nate that dad pulled a major restructuring of the company without confiding his plans in me.

Nick: Well, this is dad. You can’t be surprised by it. I’m sure you’re not happy about it.

Victoria: I’m furious, nicholas. He should have not done that without talking to me first. Look, I’m gearing up to confront him, but before I do that, I want to get your take on everything.

[ Nick scoffs ]

Nick: I thought you didn’t want my opinion anymore. I figured that’s why the, uh, forced leave of absence happened.

Victoria: You’re my brother and whether you choose to believe it or not, I really do care what you think.

Nick: Well, I’m sure nate filled you in on the details. His job’s secure. I’m sure that was a massive relief for you.

Victoria: Yes, nate did give me the overall rundown that adam is out and mom will become the new ceo of newman media.

Nick: Understandably, you left out the part pertaining to me. Per dad, I will be replacing mom and coming back to work here. Working right in between you and nate. And I’m sure you hate that part the most.

Kyle: How did your meeting go with nikki?

Audra: Oh, well, it was interesting. She still hasn’t decided for sure if she’s going to take over newman media.

Kyle: Really? I wonder what’s holding her back.

Audra: Well, I suspect she’s just getting everything in order before agreeing. And, um, you know, I’d be very surprised if she doesn’t ultimately accept the role, which would mean–

Kyle: You’d be demoted

Audra: Definitively to coo.

Kyle: My role now.

Audra: Hey, look, I know you’re– you’re probably thinking about your status in all of this.

Kyle: Am I out of a job? I hope not. That’d be too bad. I was really getting into this.

[ Both chuckling ]

Audra: Well, don’t pack up your office just yet. I’m going to do everything I can to keep you around. I see you as an ally and an asset.

Kyle: You have any sense of what nikki thinks?

Audra: Well, she didn’t mention you in regards to work.

Kyle: Okay.

Audra: But she knows about us. And she demanded I stop seeing you or I would lose my job.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Adam: Okay, so if you’re not here to yell at me, then what are you doing?

Sharon: I came here to make sure that you’re okay. You have a habit of falling into the abyss when your father rejects you.

Adam: Yeah. And you have a habit of trying to pull me out of it. Usually without much success.

Sharon: Well, your father’s rejection sends you into a dark place and I know how bad it can get.

Adam: You– you can’t help me this time, sharon. You can’t save me. So why keep trying?

Sharon: You know me. Call me the eternal optimist.

Adam: It’s true. I mean, that’s why you wanted to team up. You wanted to merge companies to help me get on a better track.

Sharon: That was about me and what I wanted as much as it was about trying to help you.

Adam: Yeah, but you were looking out for me like you always have and I blew it as usual. I betrayed your trust.

Sharon: You became completely blinded by your singular pursuit of newman media.

Adam: Yeah. And look what it got me. I mean, I have lost everything, sharon.

Sharon: Well, there’s still time. Maybe you can turn things around.

Adam: Maybe it’s– maybe it’s not that I don’t want to. Maybe it’s I can’T.

Sharon: Adam, stop.

Adam: I mean, really, I mean, what if I can’t get on the right track? I mean, clearly I’m more comfortable on the messed up one. And you know what, sharon? That’s okay. It’s my destiny.

Sharon: Enough. You don’t get to do this, okay? Not with me. Nick was right when he said earlier that you need to stop it with martyr syndrome posturing.

Adam: Nick really does tell you everything, doesn’t he?

Sharon: Believe it or not, I did come here to help. I want to try, but I’m not going to coddle you. You’re going to have to meet me halfway.

Adam: Okay. You’re right. I am my own worst enemy and I feed into it sometimes.

Sharon: Sometimes?

Adam: More often than not. Okay, I– I would appreciate your help, sharon, more than you know. I hate this self-loathing part of myself. This experience, it has been a wake-up call. I know it’s– it’s time that I need to change.

Nikki: I’m not the least bit afraid of adam.

Victor: Well, sweetheart, I certainly hope not.

Nikki: I have already spoken to audra charles.

Victor: Oh. How did she take the news?

Nikki: Oh, she already knew. Nate told her. No surprise there. But I told her I hadn’t decided yet if I was going to take the position, but there was another reason why I wanted to talk to her.

Victor: What’s that?

Nikki: Victor, there’s something you need to know and you’re not going to like it. Audra and kyle abbott have been seeing each other romantically.

Victor: Aye, does summer know?

Nikki: Yeah. Summer is the one who told me

Victor: Hmm.

Nikki: Apparently, it began early on during their separation, but now they’re going to be moving on to a divorce.

Victor: He’s an abbott, she’s better off without him. Like father, like son.

Nikki: I also told her that if she wanted to keep working at newman media, she would have to end her affair with kyle immediately.

Victor: Good. Glad you put her in her place. She’s a very valuable asset, but not if she upsets our granddaughter. I won’t have it.

Kyle: Nikki demanded you stop seeing me?

Audra: Don’t act so surprised. How else did you expect her to react?

Kyle: Summer must have told her.

Audra: Well, she thinks I’m standing in the way of you and summer reconciling.

Kyle: Well, she’s wrong.

Audra: You know, once summer found out, all bets were off.

Kyle: And nikki has no right getting involved in our personal life or holding our relationship against you. It’s none of her business.

Audra: Actually, it– I mean, it kind of is, but we shouldn’t be thrown by her doing this. Can you really blame her for doing what she can to protect her granddaughter?

Victoria: I don’t hate the idea of you returning to work here.

Nick: But it’s not what you wanted.

Victoria: Look, when are you going to let go of all of this anger and feeling like you’ve been pushed to the side?

Nick: Vic, you did push me out. I’m not making that part up.

Victoria: No, I forced the issue to give you time to process everything that happened with faith and sharon and the whole cameron kirsten ordeal. Not to mention sally did lose her baby. You know, my intentions were good, whether you choose to accept that or not.

Nick: You keep telling yourself that.

Victoria: And by the way, your leave of absence was supposed to be temporary. It was dad’s idea to make it permanent, to send you off to babysit adam.

Nick: Yeah. A lot of good that did.

Victoria: And now dad’s made yet another shift.

Nick: Yeah. He’s been shuffling the deck a lot lately with kirsten and mccall and newman media.

Victoria: Yeah, well– okay. A lot of it doesn’t make any sense to me and I’m beginning to wonder if maybe our father is becoming unstable.

Nick: No, he knows exactly what he’s doing. He’s just flexing his power.

Victoria: What does mom think about all this? Hm? I haven’t been able to reach her. Does she even agree to run newman media?

Nick: The move definitely surprised her. She said she needs to take some time to process everything before she decides either way.

Victoria: Oh, okay. Well, and if she does agree to run newman media, then where does that leave audra? Did dad say anything about that?

Nick: Audra is to stay on as coo if mom wants her to.

Victoria: Again? Why didn’t he just tell me this in the first place? Last I checked, I’m supposed to be running this company and now thanks to dad, I’m two steps behind.

Nick: So dad has no idea how angry you are.

Victoria: No, no, not yet. But he will. Listen, your deodorant just has to work. With cirkul, your water is deliciously flavored at the turn of a dial, with zero sugar and zero calories. And cirkul has over 40 flavors, so your water can be as unique as you are. Try cirkul at drinkcirkul.Com choosing a treatment for your chronic migraine –

Victoria: So, what about you? If mom does take the newman media job, will you come back here?

Nick: Do I have much of a choice? Do you think I should turn my back on the family business yet again?

Victoria: I don’t, but are you considering that?

Nick: It’s a lot to think about. Dad just dropped the hammer. I need some time.

Victoria: I want you to come back here. I hope that you won’t let all of your hurt and anger lead you to make the wrong choice.

Nick: You’d really want to work with me again?

Victoria: Of course, I would.

Nick: Well, just so you know, uh, my hurt would not be a stumbling block. I can let that go. It wouldn’t get in the way of my work.

Victoria: I’m glad.

Nick: What I can’t let go of is my certainty that nate cannot be trusted.

Sharon: You want to change. I don’t know what that means. What would that look like for you?

Adam: I need to start looking at my place in the family in a different way.

Sharon: Different how?

Adam: The role that I play, not just in the newman family, but in my father’s company. I need to start looking at my place as a rite and instead embrace it as– as something that I can appreciate.

Sharon: You’re talking as if you would be willing to work at newman enterprises again.

Adam: I know, it’s shocking, isn’t it? And even more surprising, I would be willing to start at a lowly level.

Sharon: Oh, wow. You mean not banging down doors, demanding to be ceo?

Adam: Nope. I am willing to work my way up the legitimate way this time, okay? I’ll let the intern show me the ropes, I’ll do coffee runs. I will sort the mail.

Sharon: Okay. Be serious.

Adam: Scout’s honor, sharon. I am willing to pay my dues.

Sharon: Wow. I’m surprised, but I can’t say that I believe that entirely.

Adam: Oh, come on. Where’s the eternal optimist now?

Sharon: You know what? Your father slapped you down. He fired you from the job that you so badly wanted more than anything and it just happened. You haven’t had time to process it yet. Now, you’re telling me you’ve had an epiphany. I’m sorry if I’m a little skeptical.

Adam: Okay. I mean, that’s fair.

Sharon: You know what your problem is?

Adam: I expect you do.

Sharon: Deep down, you don’t really know what you want. You think you know what you want and that’s why you always go after the wrong thing.

Audra: Well, nikki’s holding my role at the company hostage unless you and I end things.

Kyle: Is that what you want?

Audra: No. I like having you around.

Kyle: And I like being around, but it may make things easier for you if I step away.

Audra: Well, I’ve never been interested in what’s easy. I want you to stay at newman media, you know, but it would have to be in a demoted role. I mean, that’s better than getting fired, right?

Kyle: Sweet, but you don’t need to be worried about me right now. You need to focus on keeping your position, which means we have to stop seeing each other and nikki needs to know we have.

Audra: She just needs to think we have, which, you know, begs a very important question.

Kyle: Hm.

Audra: Do you think we can pull off a secret affair? One where no one, especially nikki, you know, would ever suspect is going on? The right age for

Kyle: I have no doubt we could pull it off.

Audra: Yeah?

Kyle: But why risk it? You have too much to lose.

Audra: Well, not if no one ever knows.

Kyle: Hmm.

Audra: And also why does nikki get to decide who we can and cannot be with, like–

Kyle: When we know exactly what we want.

Audra: Exactly. We just have to be very discreet.

Kyle: Absolutely.

Audra: And, you know, I– I just– I don’t want to lose this.

Kyle: All work and no play.

Audra: Ugh. Can you imagine?

Kyle: Mm-mm.

Audra: The prospect would be way too cruel.

Kyle: Mm-hmm. [ Laughs ]

Audra: Plus, knowing that we’re playing with fire every time we’re sneaking around to see each other… that sounds pretty exciting, doesn’t it?

Kyle: You love the danger. Are you really having that much fun with me?

Audra: Eh.. I’m just kidding. I just, you know, I– I certainly don’t want to waste my time not enjoying myself.

Kyle: Well, there is one more concern. Even if we convince nikki that we’ve stopped seeing each other, there’s no guarantee she’ll want to keep me in the company.

Audra: Well, let me take care of that.

Nikki: Hi, victoria. We weren’t expecting to see you tonight.

Victoria: Yeah. Well, I would ask what’s new, but I already heard about the massive changes done while I was in los angeles. Tell me something. Did you purposely wait until i was gone to make these decisions without informing me?

Nikki: Now, honey, calm down. I mean, at least give us an opportunity to welcome you home.

Victor: Let’s clear this all up right now, okay?

Nikki: I have some calls, so I’ll leave you two to sort things out.

Victoria: How could you, daddy? How could you do all of this behind my back?

Sally: I didn’t think I was going to see you tonight. Seems like your day got busier after I saw you earlier.

Nick: Yeah, dad called a meeting out the ranch with me, mom, adam and sharon. He hit us with some pretty serious maneuvers.

Sally: Uh-oh.

Nick: Tectonic shift in power. Dad is adamant that sna merges with newman media and then my mother will be in charge of both companies once they join.

Sally: Wait, your mother is going to be in charge of the revamped newman media? But isn’t she the co-ceo of newman? So, what happens to that job? Who takes over?

Nick: You’re looking at him.

Sally: Your father put you back in charge working alongside victoria?

Nick: Yep. This all happened with vic out of town. She is furious.

Sally: I can imagine. Are you gonna take the job?

Nick: I don’t know. It’s a lot to think about.

Sally: What happens to adam? Where does this leave him?

Nick: Adam’s out completely.

Sally: That– wow. It must be a huge blow to him. I mean, he’s already been through so much. Losing ava, now the job, I mean, the rejection… it must really sting.

Nick: Don’t feel too badly for adam. He brought all of this on himself.

Adam: You’re wrong, sharon. I know what I want. It’s just that all the things I ever wanted had been taken away from me.

Sharon: Do you really believe that?

Adam: My own mistakes, sometimes. I– I will admit that. But that does not change the fact that loss has been the defining factor in my life.

Sharon: Okay. You’re slipping into your martyrdom again.

Adam: Listen, of– of course. I– I’ve never really gotten the respect of my father. Not– not on any deep level, so I can’t say that was taken away from me. And the rest of the newmans, they’ve never seen me as one of their own, so that wasn’t taken away from me. But my mom, cliff, the man who raised me, they’re gone way too soon. Connor’s gone, now that chelsea took him. I lost you. I– I lost my daughter and now sally’s gone. I mean, even you have to admit, that is a lot.

Sharon: Did you really love her?

Adam: [Indistinct], Sharon, it doesn’t matter anymore, okay? It’s in the past. Sally’s out of my life for good. Besides, you won’t let me wallow for too long. I have to focus on my own evolution, changing myself.

[ Adam sighs ] So, what do you say? Will you help me, sharon? Looking for a smarter way to mop?

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

What can you do

with sensitive skin?

[ Sally sighs ]

Nick: Adam tried to grab power and manipulate everyone around him for, like, the millionth time, but this time, dad had enough. He is going to discipline him. There are going to be consequences for his actions, finally.

Sally: Well, that must be a relief for you. But I mean, there’s still a fundamental shakeup in the company and in your family. Can I at least be worried about you?

Nick: I’m gonna be fine. Don’t worry about me. I’m actually really happy for my mom. Dad’s giving her the reins to newman media. She really deserves it.

Sally: But what about your new role? You said you’re still considering it, so, uh, what are your hesitations?

Nick: History? Participating in my dad’s never-ending mind games? Look, I don’t wanna talk about what’s gonna happen to me if i go back to newman enterprises. Let’s talk about something important.

Sally: Okay, well, that actually is important ’cause I care about what happens to you.

Nick: Well, thank you, but I want to talk about something that really matters, and that is you. You are gonna be starting your own company. Are you excited? You fired up? You ready?

Sally: Well, I did dust off my business plan after we last spoke, and then I remembered how fabulous my ideas are.

Nick: Yeah, they are. I also want to make sure that we’re clear on something.

Sally: What’s that?

Nick: I heard you when you said I needed to be a hands off investor. I completely respect that. I’m more than happy to sit back and just watch you fly with this.

Sally: I appreciate that. I was a little worried I came off a little harsh.

Nick: You were emphatic and I understand.

[ Sally chuckles ]

Sally: Look, it’s not that I don’t appreciate your ideas, ’cause I do. It’s just boundaries.

Nick: Boundaries. Got it.

Sally: But I’m still not letting you off the hook about the other thing.

Nick: Oh, come on.

Sally: No, look, our jobs take up a huge amount of space in our lives, okay? You owe it to yourself to figure out what you want with yours. And maybe– maybe that’s not going back to newman enterprises and working alongside victoria just because your father thinks it’s the right move.

Victor: Darling, all it entailed was a restructuring, you know? I made a quick and definitive decision.

[ Victoria scoffs ]

Victoria: You didn’t think to pick up the phone and call me and walk me through it first? I mean, what does that say about your confidence in this?

Victor: There’s nothing personal about this, pure and simple.

Victoria: You made extensive leadership changes without allowing me to weigh in on it. Y– you removed mom as my co-ceo without consulting me first.

Victor: And I–

Victoria: You know, she’s very strong in that position.

Victor: I anointed her as ceo of newman media. Are you trying to deny her that privilege?

Victoria: No, of course not.

Victor: Then, what are you upset about? I finally did what you’ve always asked me to do. I told adam to get lost.

Victoria: Okay, dad, I’m glad that you came to your senses as far as adam is concerned, but I should have– I should have had a say in this.

Victor: I own the damn company. I make whatever decision I want to make.

Sharon: Honestly, at this point, I don’t know how I could help you. I mean, how many times have I tried?

Adam: I mean, you could– you could talk to nick. You– you could tell him that I’m sincere. Sharon, he’s gonna believe you way before he’s gonna believe me.

Sharon: Don’t be so sure. I can only get so far with nick where you’re concerned. And it’s not my responsibility to facilitate your reconciliation with your family.

Adam: Okay. Understood.

Sharon: If you really want this, if you want to change, I will support that. But it has to be your journey. Again, I think you will know you and who you are and where you want to be when you figure out what you want.

Adam: I– sharon, i want this.

Sharon: And I’m not just talking about taking a route that’s the easy next exit. I mean, what you really want. I think that if you figure that out, maybe you’ll finally stop getting in your own way.

Adam: Well, I will think about it. But like you said, it’s all still fresh. I can figure out my life’s hopes and dreams tomorrow if I feel like it, okay? I’ll– I’ll journal on it, I’ll– I’ll make a vision board.

Sharon: Hmm. Good plan.

Adam: Look, enough about me. What about you? You put up a pretty strong front with victor when you were talking about the company. I tip my hat to you, sharon.

Sharon: Thanks.

Adam: So, are you really gonna fight him on this? Or are you gonna surrender kirsten incorporated to newman?

Sharon: I’m not gonna back down. I’ve come this far. I have a lot of plans.

Adam: That’s the spirit. But then again, you’re dealing with victor, so don’t hold your breath.

Sharon: Oh, I hold no certainty of my success. I just refuse to fail.

[ Audra sighs ]

Audra: Mrs. Newman. Hi. Sorry to be calling so late. Um, but I just wanted to let you know that I handled that matter we discussed, hopefully to your satisfaction.

Nikki: I’m pleased to hear that.

Audra: Um, I would, though, like to, um, discuss kyle’s professional future with you when– when it’s convenient.

Nikki: I would be willing to do that. I’m actually in the club dining room right now. I’m gonna have a quick dinner and make some phone calls. Are you around?

[ Knocking on door ]

Audra: Uh… yeah, um… just, uh, give me half an hour. Uh-huh. Great. I’ll see you soon. Mm, come here. Rsv is in for a surprise.

[ Kyle sighs ]

Audra: That was–

Kyle: Yes.

Audra: Mm. Um, but now I have to go, okay? Nikki’s waiting for me downstairs.

[ Kyle sighs ]

Kyle: Normally, I would convince you to stay a little longer, but our futures are on the line.

Audra: The stakes are high and I like it that way.

Kyle: I’m still a little nervous about this plan sneaking around, but it was kind of exciting slipping up the service stairs coming to your room.

Audra: You know, I like this side of you. This is gonna be better than ever now.

[ Kyle chuckles ] Mm. Okay, I– I have to go, kyle.

[ Kyle sighs ]

Victoria: You have no idea how relieved I am that you finally handled adam appropriately.

Victor: Well, had to be done.

Victoria: Of course, now we’re gonna have to remain on high alert because there is no telling how he might retaliate for being fired.

Victor: Well, I wouldn’t worry about that. We’d be protected.

Victoria: I’m sure we will. You know, I really wish I could have been there to see the look on his face when you dropped the bomb.

Victor: Gotta be honest with you. Telling him to leave was one of the hardest things to do.

Victoria: It won’t be the first time that you’ve thrown him out, dad, but hopefully, hopefully, it will be the last time.

Victor: But sweetheart, I take no pleasure in kicking him to the curb, I really don’T.

Victoria: You did the right thing, dad. Adam has no place in any newman entity. I mean, he’s shown time and time again that he has no interest in our family except the possibility of wielding the power of your last name, which, by the way, he does not deserve.

Nick: You know, vic seems cool with me going back to work at newman. The problem is I’ll be landing right back between vic and nate on the power ladder, and I’m sure that messes up all her plans.

Sally: Yeah, I’m sure the two of them got a lot closer since you were gone from the company.

Nick: I just don’t trust the man. I never will. So, if I went back to work, I could keep an eye on him. But on the other hand…

[ Nick sighs ]

Sally: What?

Nick: It just feels so familiar with the backstabbing and the power grab and I just– I usually get caught up in the middle trying to make sure that things don’t get too out of control.

Sally: Yeah, it’s a lot to expect from you.

Nick: This is the kind of dynamic in the past that has sent me running from the company and I’m sure everybody expects me to do it this time too.

Sally: Do you want my opinion?

Nick: Always.

Sally: Maybe all those times your instincts were right. Maybe walking away from the company is the right thing for you because you were mistreated. You are way more than a cog in the wheel at newman enterprises.

Nick: Well, I’d like to think so.

Sally: Okay, then follow your instincts, not what your father commands.

Looking for a bladder leak pad

that keeps you dry?

Audra: Evening, mrs. Newman.

Nikki: Audra, have a seat.

Audra: Thank you.

Nikki: So, kyle abbott? It’s over?

Audra: Yes, I– I heard you loud and clear that our personal relationship would not be tolerated.

Nikki: Good.

Audra: I would, though, like to lobby for keeping him at newman media. You know, in the short time, he’s been with me, professionally, um, he’s done exemplary work.

Nikki: Well, that’s not surprising. He’s a very smart and ambitious young man.

Audra: You know, I think he’d be glad to know that. In light of his separation from summer.

Nikki: I know that summer played a big part in their break up, so I would be willing to still keep him on, but I would want to talk to him before I make that decision.

Audra: It sounds like you’ve decided for sure that you’re gonna take over newman media.

Nikki: Yes. Yes, I have. Does your demotion bother you in any way?

[ Audra chuckles ]

Audra: No, I’m actually– I’m just relieved that I wasn’t fired. And, you know, I am honestly looking forward to learning everything I can from you.

Nikki: Clever answer. I hope that we’ll be able to have a good working relationship, as long as there are no other underhanded moves in the future regarding anything.

Audra: Mm.

Victoria: I’m genuinely sorry that this experience with adam has been so painful for you, dad. And I do apologize for my flippant remarks about it.

Victor: I– I– I just hate it. There’s still such a venomous relationship between the two of you. I mean, I hate it.

Victoria: It was created and fermented by him. Look, I can’t deny that, um, I’m gonna be happy to be rid of him. I mean, I never appreciated his attitude. And with adam gone, I mean, we can focus on the future.

Victor: Well, I do hope that you will welcome your brother, nicholas, back with open arms.

[ Victoria scoffs ]

Victoria: Yes, of course, I will, if he even decides to come back.

Victor: Have you talked to him?

Victoria: Yes. And I can honestly tell you, I have no idea what he’s planning to do.

Nick: I appreciate the input, and, um… I love your fire. Especially when you are standing up for me.

[ Sally chuckles ]

Sally: I will back you in whatever you decide to do. I just want you to do what’s right for you. It’s your path. Choose it for yourself.

Nick: Thank you. I do know one important thing.

Sally: Tell me.

Nick: You are absolutely the right path for me.

Sharon: It’s late. I’m gonna get going.

Adam: I appreciate you coming by, sharon. You’re a good friend.

Sharon: Yeah, I know.

Adam: And look, I– I meant what I said earlier. It would mean a lot to me if you could help me find a way to win back the trust of my family.

Sharon: I don’t know how you think that I can convince nick that you have changed. You’re gonna have to do that yourself.

Adam: Okay, maybe. But you could at least tell him that– that you and I talked, that– that I sound sincere, I sound remorseful.

Sharon: Why don’t you do that? Reach out to your brother. He won’t shut you down.

Adam: I’m not sure that that’s true, sharon.

Sharon: How many times will you reach your hand into the newman flame and get burned?

Adam: Until it finally goes out.

Sharon: How profound. I’ll talk to nick just to take his temperature.

[ Adam sighs ]

Adam: Thank you.

Sharon: This better be on the level, adam. This better not be another one of your tricks.

Adam: Sharon, sharon, come on. Have a little faith.

[ Adam grunts ]

[ Adam sighs, clears throat ]

[ Adam sighs ]

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Mariah: Thank you for dragging me out to grab some dinner. Um, aria is down for at least part of the night and the babysitter has got me on speed dial, but I was kind of driving myself crazy after tessa left earlier, so.

Devon: Well, I’m glad you didn’t put up much of a fight. So, thank you because you needed a break.

Mariah: Are you sure that you shouldn’t be with abby or dominic?

Devon: No, no, no, no, no. Abby’s at society and the nanny is giving dominic a bath right now. So, this is exactly where I need to be because with everything you’re dealing with and with tessa leaving today, I thought that you could use some company.

Mariah: Had to practically push tessa out of the door.

Devon: I bet you did. She’s doing a– a marchetti photo shoot?

Mariah: Yeah, in new york. She’s also doing a couple other appearances. She wanted to cancel, but I told her that she had to go, you know. People are counting on her and work can be a sanctuary sometimes, you know, when you’re feeling anxious or you’re grieving or you feel like your heart is gonna break into a million tiny little pieces, so.

Devon: I know exactly what you mean. I’ve had work save me many, many times. But, uh, since you’re starting this new job with your mom, you’re gonna take your own advice sooner than later, right?

Mariah: Yes. Work. Work is, uh– is what I have right now.

Devon: That’s good. I do know it’s gonna be tough with tessa being gone though. I do.

Mariah: Having somebody to lean on is nice.

Devon: I’m sure. And know that you can always lean on me and abby and your mom.

Mariah: I know. I know, and it’s– it’s not like we can’t call tessa or, you know, video chat with her.

Devon: And, hey, I’m positive that just seeing tessa’s face will be more than enough for aria, even if she can’t hear her voice.

Mariah: Yeah. I know.

Devon: It’s true.

[ Mariah sighs ]

Mariah: I don’t know. Every time I look at aria right now, I just want to burst into tears. Just thinking about all the things in this world that she’s missing out on.

[ Mariah sighs ] You know, like, hearing the horses neigh when we go on our morning walks or the crickets at night or tessa’s music or me just talking absolute nonsense or…

[ Mariah sniffles ]

Devon: It’s ok.

[ Lily sighs ]

Lily: Billy. Hi. How are you?

Billy: Hi. Never better.

Lily: Uh-oh. What’s going on?

[ Billy scoffs ] Come on. I know that look, I know that tone.

Billy: Tone?

Lily: Yes.

Billy: I don’t have a tone.

Lily: Yes, you do. You have a tone. I know it very well. Clearly, something is getting harder for you to keep inside.

Billy: Yeah. Maybe. Think I could say the same about you.

Phyllis: Thank you for agreeing to meet with me.

[ Phyllis clears throat ] I didn’t know what to expect after you and your sister claimed to want nothing to do with me. Uh, I didn’t know what it would be like, so.

Daniel: We just want what’s best for you. You can’t claim to be a changed woman and expect us to forget about everything that happened.

Phyllis: Okay, okay, okay, okay, okay. I know. I’m trying.

Daniel: I know you are. What’s going on with you? Hm? You started that new job yet?

Phyllis: Oh, uh, no, I don’t know what’s going on with that. I hear it’s collapsing.

Daniel: Well, I’d say I’m sorry, but I’m not actually sorry. The thought of you working with nick and sharon and adam, it just never sat well with me.

Phyllis: Okay, well, I know you don’t like adam. What’s your problem with nick and sharon?

Daniel: Nick is your ex several times over. Sharon has been your rival several times over and adam, well, I don’t really need to say anything about that guy because I’m pretty sure he’s the devil. So yeah, what could possibly be bad about you working with the three of them?

Phyllis: Let’s not talk about this.

Daniel: You brought it up.

Phyllis: No, you brought it up. You’re the one who asked me about my job and I just answered. So, let’s not talk about– hey, how’s lily?

Daniel: She’s great.

Phyllis: Are you great?

Daniel: You know, I’m not sure. Still living with odors?

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Phyllis: You’re not sure how you’re doing? Well, that’s a bad sign.

Daniel: You know, forget about it. Everything’s fine.

Phyllis: No, don’t do that. Don’t do that.

[ Daniel sighs ]

Daniel: All right. It’s probably just my imagination, but lily, she seemed a little off after our conversation with heather.

Phyllis: Off how?

Daniel: I don’t really know how to explain it. Probably just me being oversensitive, but after everything that happened with heather, I just don’t want to make the same mistakes with lily.

Phyllis: Oh, you’re not gonna do that.

Daniel: I don’t know. I guess having heather in town has thrown me for a loop. Made me think about everything that went wrong with our relationship and, well, the things that I would have and could have done differently. I guess it’s thrown lily too.

Phyllis: Okay, well, don’t go there.

Daniel: [ Scoffs ] Really trying not to.

Phyllis: Unless, hm…

Daniel: Unless what?

Phyllis: Well, unless… seeing heather again, sort of stirred up some old feelings.

[ Lily sighs ]

Lily: It’s hon– it’s stupid. It’s really stupid. I feel very stupid even saying it out loud.

Billy: Did you forget who you’re talking to here? I mean, you could do a thousand stupid things, say a million stupid things and you’d never catch up to me.

Lily: Yeah, that’s true. Um…

[ Lily sighs ] Heather is in town for a few weeks.

Billy: Huh, yeah.

Lily: Why’re you saying “huh” like that?

Billy: I mean, I know that she was working with phyllis, right? Uh, representing her in court, but that was over a while ago.

Lily: Yeah, well, her firm is on break, the one in portugal, it’s on break for the summer and so she’s staying here and doing some pro bono work.

Billy: Pro bono? I don’t remember her ever doing pro bono work before.

Lily: Yeah, well, she claims it’s so that lucy can spend time with daniel before she starts school.

Billy: Do you think there’s more to that?

Lily: I don’t know. [ Sighs ] I just– I got this feeling when I was chatting with heather the other day that maybe she regrets what went wrong with daniel.

Billy: Yeah, I mean, look, they had a very long relationship. They’re raising a kid together. I think those are natural feelings.

Lily: Yeah. I know. I know.

Billy: Plus, you know, when you love someone and that relationship ends, those feelings don’t just vanish.

Lily: You’re right.

[ Billy chuckles ]

Billy: But you and daniel are good, right? You’re in a good place?

Lily: Yeah, we’re good, you know, but, I mean, our relationship, like, our rekindled relationship is new, so I don’t really know where it’s heading.

Billy: And do you believe daniel could be pulled back to heather?

Lily: I think it’s possible.

Devon: Mariah, listen, you have every reason to believe that hearing aids will be the answer, okay?

Mariah: I guess.

Devon: No, you don’t guess, you gotta know it. You have to be positive.

Mariah: Look, I might be weepy on the outside, but on the inside I’m still my same cynical self, okay? Not that much has changed.

Devon: Well, I’ll tell you what has changed and that’s technology because there are so many more options today than when I lost my hearing when I was a teenager.

Mariah: I know. I know. I keep telling myself that. I just can’t get it to sink in.

Devon: It’s okay.

Mariah: Do you know that I fell asleep earlier while aria was taking a nap? And I had a nightmare about all of this.

Devon: What happened in it?

Mariah: Aria was a teenager. She was around 15 or something and for whatever reason, I just could not get through to her and she shut down. I mean, she literally shut down. She turned her back on me and tessa and refused to look at us.

Devon: Well, that sounds like every teenager ever.

Mariah: Well, it was different. This was different. I– I don’t know how to explain it.

Devon: You don’t have to explain it. It doesn’t mean anything. It’s just a dream.

Mariah: What are you talking about? It means everything. It’s my subconscious literally going to the worst possible place.

Devon: I understand. And it’s doing that because you don’t know yet what’s really going on with aria.

Mariah: Yeah. Uh, like, what is wrong with my child and how do I fix it? (Vo)you weren’t made for moderate to severe crohn’s disease with cirkul, your water is deliciously flavored at the turn of a dial, with zero sugar and zero calories. And cirkul has over 40 flavors, so your water can be as unique as you are. Try cirkul at drinkcirkul.Com

[ Devon sighs ]

Devon: Uh… look, I do get it, okay? I understand because I’m a parent and I understand that as one, you can’t help but let your mind go to extreme places, but if you keep just spending all your time speculating, you’re gonna drive yourself insane.

Mariah: What? Just cut it out?

Devon: Yeah. Yeah, you have to.

Mariah: Oh, lovely. If it were so easy. But… [ Chuckles ] Okay. Give me the worst case scenario.

Devon: What are you talking about?

Mariah: If I hear that, then my mind will have nowhere else to go, you know, awake or asleep.

Devon: Mariah. Come on.

Mariah: Uh, please. Earlier, mr. Positivity, you were telling us about all the good things that can happen.

Devon: Right.

Mariah: Okay? How the– the miracles of modern medicine, how my daughter’s a fighter.

Devon: Yes. ‘Cause I believe those things.

Mariah: That’s great. That’s wonderful. Now, I want you to give me the worst things. Tell me the things that I should be worrying about that I don’t even know I should be worrying about.

Devon: What do you mean? You don’t– how– how is that gonna help you? Tell me that.

Mariah: I don’t know. They say to expect the worst so…

Devon: Well, you can prepare for the worst, sure, but you have to always hope for the best.

Mariah: Devon. Please, please, give me the worst case scenario. I– I– if I can’t take it from you, who then? You’re one of my best friends. I gave birth to your child. You have lived through losing your hearing.

Devon: Okay, all right. You know what? I’ll do it, but it’s against my better judgment.

Mariah: Noted.

Lily: Look, daniel and I, we have a past, right?

Billy: Think? You were married.

Lily: No, I know, but we were teenagers, okay? A lot has changed since then. We’re different people now. So, you know, like I said, I don’t really know where we’re headed.

Billy: Where do you want it to go?

Lily: Oh, I don’t know. I’m not thinking about that. I have hit a lot of speed bumps in my love life the past few years.

Billy: I’m sorry. I really do hate that I hurt you.

Lily: No, sorry, I’m not– I’m not trying to blame you. I’m really– I’m not. I’m just– I’m just trying to explain where I am in my life right now. You know what? Forget it. Everything is good. Everything’s fine. I’m overreacting about heather. I’m not threatened by her. You know, I– I want daniel to have a good relationship with lucy’s mom.

Billy: Of course, you do. You’re a good person. You know, and I think it’s natural for that radar to go up. Your partner’s ex is back in town and all of a sudden, wants to share the same zip code.

Lily: Yeah, I know daniel and I are good.

Billy: Well, then, that’s everything. Because you’re an amazing person and daniel would be an idiot to mess that up.

[ Lily chuckles ] I couldn’t agree more.

Daniel: You know, the only thing stirred by heather’s return has been my guilt for how I treated her and lucy.

Phyllis: Well, take this opportunity to make amends. You know, like, I’m making amends with you and your sister.

Daniel: Are you now?

Phyllis: I don’t think that lily will have a problem with that.

Daniel: Hm. I’m not really sure how you feel about lily. You were never her biggest fan back in the day, and, you know, everyone knows that you didn’t get along with her mom.

Phyllis: Listen, I don’t have an issue with lily at all. I just want closure for you and heather, okay? And you know what? I like heather now. I really do. I like her. I have a special affection for her, the way that she just came in, she handled my case when michael was out of town.

Daniel: A special affection. Ah, I don’t think I like the sound of that, I gotta tell you.

Phyllis: Why?

Daniel: You’re not thinking that heather and I are ever gonna get back together, are you?

Phyllis: Daniel, why would you say that?

Daniel: Mom.

Phyllis: Oh, look who’s here. – “Best thing I’ve ever done.”

Heather: Phyllis. Daniel.

Phyllis: Heather. [ Laughs ] What are you up to?

Heather: I, uh, am just grabbing an “end of the day” cocktail. Yeah, and lucy is having a pizza with some friends she’s made here.

Phyllis: Ah. [ Laughs ]

Heather: You know, I, uh– I heard about the new lounge, but I hadn’t had a chance to check it out. It is gorgeous.

Phyllis: Yeah.

Heather: Neil winters is still very missed in this town, isn’t he?

Phyllis: Yes, he is.

Heather: Lily and devon must love having this place named in his honor. His jazz club, indigo, was quite the hotspot at one time. This is, uh– this is where it happened, isn’t it? During the bicentennial celebration?

Phyllis: Oh, yeah. Right– right there. Right there, this is where it happened. Well, I collapsed there. Ambulance, everything. Seems like forever ago.

Daniel: Hm.

Heather: Well, you got your second chance and you’re moving forward and that is what counts.

Phyllis: That is what counts. Thank you. Yes. Would you like to join us?

Heather: Oh, I don’t want to intrude.

Phyllis: What are you talking about? You’re family. Sit down, sit down, please.

Lily: Okay, you know what? Enough about me.

Billy: Really? Are you sick of me throwing compliments your way?

Lily: No, I’m sick of you keeping the conversation on me, so that we don’t talk about what’s bothering you.

Billy: What are you talking about? You don’t buy that I’m totally fine?

Lily: No, I don’T. I heard chelsea left town.

Billy: She did. Yeah. And connor’s staying with her mom for a little while.

Lily: So, is that what’s bothering you? You miss chelsea?

Billy: I mean, yeah. No, I do. Yeah. And I miss connor too, but, um, you know, he was having a rough go at it. Some school problems, things like that, so I think it’s the right thing to do. I think she’s being a good mom.

Lily: Okay, so if it’s not chelsea that’s bothering you, is it work? How are things going at jabot?

[ Billy sighs ]

Billy: Jabot is in flux.

Lily: What does that mean?

Billy: It means that I could probably stand to talk to someone about it. Someone that I can trust.

Lily: Okay, well, I am all ears. No judgment, I promise.

Devon: So, the worst case scenario would be that nothing works, you know. I mean, cochlear implants, hearing aids aren’t options and aria grows up unable to hear.

Mariah: And then?

Devon: And then, we would all rally together to support her and you and tessa would continue loving her and you would figure out new ways to communicate that don’t have to do with hearing.

Mariah: Like…

Devon: There’s a few things. I had this tty device that allowed me to use my phone and we had this system that would start, uh, flashing when the doorbell would ring. And if people wanted to talk to me, they could just text, and then, there’s sign language. You know that. Dru, neil and lily, they all learned it for me.

Mariah: Is it hard?

Devon: No, I don’t– I mean, to me, it wasn’t that bad. For some people, it might be tough, but no.

Mariah: Okay, well, show me.

Devon: Uh, aria’s name is easy. It’s only four letters.

Mariah: Okay.

Devon: A.

Mariah: A.

Devon: R.

Mariah: R.

Devon: I.

Mariah: I.

Devon: A.

Mariah: A.

Devon: That’s it.

Mariah: A.

Devon: A, R.

Mariah: R.

Devon: I.

Mariah: I.

Devon: A.

Mariah: A.

Devon: You did it. That’s it.

Mariah: All right. I’m gonna show tessa that when she gets home.

Devon: That’ll be great. Another good one for you to know is “mother.”

Mariah: Mother.

Devon: That’s it. You’ve just learned two right there.

Mariah: Wow.

[ Devon chuckles ] Uh, do you got anything else?

Devon: I got all of them. I got– I know the easy ones. This is guitar.

Mariah: Guitar. I– I could have guessed that.

Devon: Right? Really simple, swimming, you know.

Mariah: Do you have anything that could be related to me?

Devon: I don’t know how to sign “bad attitude,” so…

[ Mariah sighs ] …It’s gonna be tough.

Mariah: That’s so disappointing. Could you learn that? ‘Cause that would be really useful.

Devon: Sure. Now, how about, uh– for you, about “brave”?

Mariah: Brave.

Devon: Yeah.

Mariah: I like that one. Sleep more deeply.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Mariah: Look, I know that I am going to continue to have nightmares. Probably, a lot of them. But I just wanted to thank you for talking me down a little bit and thank you for caring about me and tessa and aria.

Devon: Come on, of course. We’ve been through a whole lot together.

Mariah: No kidding.

Devon: Right? And you’re a huge reason why abby and I get to be parents at all, so we will always have your back. Actually, I have an idea.

Mariah: What?

Devon: Why don’t you come and stay with us while tessa is out of town so you and aria aren’t home alone worrying?

Mariah: Oh, are we home alone worrying now? [ Laughs ]

Devon: I mean, she is your daughter.

Mariah: Ha, ha, very funny. No, that’s– that’s ridiculous. I don’t want to intrude.

Devon: You’re not intruding. The place is gigantic, for one, so we wouldn’t even know you’re there. Dominic would love it. He’ll want to show you all his toys.

Mariah: Oh, wow, that does sound very fun.

Devon: It will be.

Mariah: No. No, I can’T. And abby–

Devon: Abby would be thrilled, you know that. To have a little girl in the house, she’d be in heaven.

Mariah: Oh, god, aria would come home with new head pieces and tiaras and– and the hair clips and thingies, designer dresses.

Devon: All of it, yes. Absolutely true. [ Laughing ]

Mariah: Uh, okay. Okay, what– when?

Devon: Come tonight if you want.

Mariah: Ah, that– fine. Fine. Yes. Yes. Okay, um, yeah. Just let me go home.

Devon: Okay.

Mariah: I’ll grab aria and I’ll pack up a few things.

Devon: Okay, I’ll call abby, and tell her to get all her hair things ready.

Mariah: Great. [ Laughing ]

Billy: Ashley left jabot.

Lily: Really?

Billy: Mm-hmm.

Lily: I thought you guys were one big happy family company. I mean, not that I don’t understand the dynamics of working with family.

Billy: Yeah, well, ashley’s got a new husband too.

Lily: So, was it tucker’s idea that she leave?

Billy: I don’t know. Maybe it was. Either way, she got a nice wedding gift from jack, a portion of the company, and now, the mccalls are off starting their own cosmetic venture.

Lily: To compete with jabot.

Billy: Yeah.

Lily: Wait, so, jack gave ashley a piece of the company and she’s building a competitive company?

Billy: Yeah. And there was a long feud that got us to that point with me stuck right smack-dab in the middle.

Lily: How?

Billy: Well, it started with jack and diane enlisting me to pretend to be on ashley’s team, so I could gather intel, and I did that, and ashley trusted me, and then, she asked me to go back to jabot and try and sabotage it from the inside.

Lily: Weaken it so that she and tucker could take control.

Billy: Precisely.

Lily: Wow. I’m surprised you put yourself in the middle of that. You weren’t actually being a double agent, were you?

Billy: No. I was loyal to jack. More importantly, to the company. My father’s legacy is the most important thing and it still is.

Lily: I completely get that.

Billy: Look, do I– I think that ashley had, you know, potentially the right instincts, the right thought process? I don’t exactly trust diane, not in business. I mean, she doesn’t have the resume for it and she’s got a lot of influence over my brother.

Lily: Well, I mean, what harm could she really do?

Billy: Depends how far she wants to take it. And she could want more power, more input, do what’s right for her, but not what’s right for the family. My brother’s not gonna see that, you know, not ’til it’s too late because he’s blinded by love.

Lily: I mean, she is his wife.

Billy: To the point of losing perspective.

Lily: So then, would it be better if tucker and ashley take control of the company?

Billy: I love my sister. I don’t trust tucker. To be honest, I’m not even sure that I trust ashley’s intentions right now more than diane’s, but I don’t know. She’s got tucker on her side and she’s blinded by the hatred for diane. Sometimes, I feel like I’m the only abbott with legitimate intentions to protect the family company, no matter what.

Heather: So, the guest room is– is full of sea glass and driftwood and seashells. So, all I’m saying is, if, uh, you guys, or– or anyone comes to visit us in portugal anytime soon, you may not have anywhere to sleep. But, uh, lucy says she’s gonna make some jewelry out of what she’s collected.

Phyllis: Oh, great. Well, I definitely want a lucy romalotti original necklace. Definitely.

Heather: Well, let’s see if she follows through.

Daniel: Well, she always was our little beachcomber, wasn’t she? You remember there was that one summer that she bugged us every single day to take her out to tybee island so she could collect more shells.

Heather: What about that time she brought home that huge bucket of special treasures.

Daniel: Special treasures. Yes. And it weighed a ton. You couldn’t even lift it.

Heather: Yeah, and then– and then she rinsed all of them off and laid them on the deck to dry.

Daniel: And in the morning, they had all moved.

Heather: Hermit crabs.

Daniel: Who knew.

[ Phyllis laughs ]

Heather: I, uh, I guess it’s not the worst thing in the world that we have a daughter who likes nature.

Daniel: No, there’s plenty of other ways she can drive us crazy.

Phyllis: Mm. No, not my sweet little lucy.

Daniel: She is always on best behavior with you. Trust me, she has had us tearing our hair out plenty of times.

Heather: Hair, hair. There’s an example. Do you remember the time that she came home with pink hair?

Daniel: I didn’t hate it.

Heather: Well, of course you didn’t because you didn’t have to drop her off to the school with a very strict dress code and explain to the administration why your daughter showed up with pink hair.

[ Daniel chuckles ]

Phyllis: Wow.

Daniel: How’s the, um, how’s the pro bono work going?

Heather: Um, well, I think I– I– I’m enjoying it.

Phyllis: How long do you think the cases will go for?

Heather: Uh, hard to say. I– I– I’ve gotta wrap them up in the next few weeks or– or hand them off to someone else because, um, lucy is gonna have to get back for school and, you know, my firm will reopen.

Phyllis: Do you like living in lisbon?

Heather: It’s a beautiful city.

Phyllis: Yeah.

Heather: Yeah.

Phyllis: I mean, but don’t you, sort of, you know, miss living in the states at all? I’m sure it wasn’t an easy transition for you to sort of live a life in europe and–

Heather: No, I’ve– I’ve– you’ve lived in new york before. You– you learn a new city, you make adjustments. I get homesick, occasionally,

[ Daniel clears throat ]

Daniel: Homesick for savannah, right? I mean, you’re not talking about genoa city.

Heather: Both, I guess.

Phyllis: Hm. So, you consider genoa city and savannah both home? That’s lovely. She found it.

Heather: I guess I– I still consider the states home because lucy does. You know, when– when we talk about coming over for a visit, she says I’m excited to go home.

Phyllis: Oh, really? Clearly, she thinks of genoa city as home because I’m here because she misses me.

Heather: Hm. But, you know, it– it does worry me a little bit when she talks like that.

Daniel: Why?

Heather: Because I…

[ Sighs ] I don’t know. I wonder if she hasn’t really been upfront with me and, uh, she’s not actually all that happy living abroad and if privately, she really still wishes she were in savannah. Has she said anything to you?

Daniel: No, we haven’t talked about her living in lisbon at all. It– it’s, you know, just been the two of us focusing on reconnecting.

Heather: And you are and that’s what matters.

Phyllis: Well, it’s too bad then. It’s too bad she has to leave, especially since you’re reconnecting. And– and– and also because she’s not very happy in portugal.

Daniel: What, no, no. Nobody said that. She didn’t say that

Heather: I have to get going, guys. I’m gonna head up because I have a really early morning, but thank you for the drink.

Phyllis: Sure. Well, it was lovely to see you. Oh, my goodness.

Heather: Yes, it really was.

Phyllis: We’ll talk later.

[ Phyllis chuckles ]

Heather: Okay. Um, good night.

Daniel: Good night. Wow.

Phyllis: Hm.

Daniel: What was that all about?

Lily: Look, jack cherishes your father’s legacy. I’m sure he wants to protect it as much as you do.

Billy: Not as much as he cherishes diane. Not right now. I mean, he gave her an executive level position without even consulting his co-ceo and I wouldn’t put it past diane that she’s not coming for my job.

Lily: Oh, come on, jack would not go for that

Billy: If diane wanted it she could manipulate him, make him think that it’s the right thing to do. He’s not seeing straight when it comes to that woman.

Lily: She’s your sister-in-law now.

Billy: Yeah, she is. And if she does take my position, I think mayhem’s gonna break out and I think maybe that’s exactly what ashley is waiting for. See, am I the only sane one here? Go figure, huh?

Lily: Okay. So, what are your options?

Billy: Jabot needs to be run by someone that can put personal feelings aside. Someone that thinks about the company and its future. Surprise, surprise. I think that’s me.

Lily: Sorry. Are you going to take control of the company away from jack?

Billy: [ Sighs ] Look, I’m not planning a coup or anything like that. That’s exactly what ashley wanted to do in the first place. But I do believe that I’m the right person for the job to run jabot.

Lily: Billy, are you sure? Because you’ve led jabot in the past and you have never lasted that long.

Billy: Ouch. Okay. Well, that was–

Lily: Well, look, I’m not trying to be critical. I’m not, but you’ve never had the same passion for jabot like jack has. You’ve never seen yourself finishing your career there. So, I mean, are you sure this is about, you know, wanting to protect the company or is it more your desire for power?

Billy: I think you know me better than that.

Lily: I do know you and I think that it wouldn’t bother you so much if it wasn’t partly true.

Billy: I want to do what’s right for my family’s legacy. I don’t know what that is yet, but I’m not planning a power grab.

Lily: Good. I’m telling you, billy. You do not want to try to wrestle jabot away from your brother. I have been there and it is horrible. Isn’t it absolutely bonkers I am in love with mixtiles. You just pull the adhesive off the back and stick it to any surface, and there’s no damage to your walls. Go to mixtiles.Com and pick sizing, filters and it really makes it fit the decor of your home. Order now and get up to 50% off. Thoughts, martin?

Billy: I’m not gonna go to war with jack.

Lily: Good. I’m very glad to hear it because I do not think it’s a war you could win.

[ Lily sighs ] Billy, come on. You know, I’m right. Okay, for a lot of reasons and the casualties would be significant.

Billy: And if I do nothing, the damage to jabot could be significant. I don’t know what the right thing to do is. I really don’T.

[ Billy sighs ]

Lily: Do you want to know what I do when I have a big decision like this?

Billy: What’s that?

Lily: Wwdd. What would dad do? Because my dad, he was very, very wise, but especially with family business. And so was john abbott.

[ Lily inhales deeply ] Anyway, I have to go. Are you good?

Billy: I’m better now.

Lily: You sure?

Billy: I am. Thank you. I know what I need to do.

Devon: All right. Abby should be home soon and I figure when she gets here, we can put the kids to sleep and have a night cap if you’d like.

Mariah: Oh, yeah, that sounds good.

Devon: Yeah? And I got your room all set up for you. It’s the same guest room that you stayed in before.

Mariah: Oh, yeah. After dominic was born.

Devon: Yeah. Yeah. And there’s a crib in there and everything for you, so please make yourself at home because this is your home now and, uh, I’m gonna go make some work calls. I’ll be back.

Mariah: Devon.

Devon: Yes.

Mariah: Thank you.

Devon: Always.

[ Mariah sighs ]

Mariah: Oh, hi.

Phyllis: I mean, daniel, I’m just trying to figure out where heather’s head is at, that’s all. Listen, I’m never gonna stop protecting my children ever, ever. I don’t want to see you hurt.

Daniel: I can protect myself just fine. I do not need my mother’s help.

[ Phyllis sucks teeth ] Besides, isn’t the new phyllis supposed to be all about boundaries and not crossing lines.

Phyllis: Um, I don’t–

Daniel: Okay, you know what? If you’re thinking about playing matchmaker, don’t do it. That’s it. I’m with lily now and I’m happy. I don’t know where things are going for the two of us and I’m all right with that. So is lily. You understand?

Phyllis: Yes.

Daniel: Do you?

Phyllis: Yes.

Daniel: Yeah?

Phyllis: Mm-hmm.

Daniel: Okay. You know, you tried to meddle in my relationship with heather before and that didn’t work out, did it? Heather’s the past. Yes, we share our daughter, but our relationship as anything more than parents, it– it’s– it’s over. So, do not try and make anything happen between us. That would just be a huge mistake. Really big, you know? So…

[ Daniel sighs ] This is your chance. This is your chance to prove that you changed.

Lily: Heather? Hey, you okay?

Heather: Yeah. Yes, of course. Of– of course. How are you?

Lily: Good, um, no, you just seemed a little out of it.

Heather: Long day. Really long day.

Lily: Yeah. I can relate to that.

[ Lily chuckles ]

Heather: Good night.

Lily: Good night.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Nikki: Summer.

Summer: Hi, grandma.

Nikki: It’s so good to see you!

Summer: Oh, it’s good to see you too.

Nikki: So, how are you? More specifically, how are you and kyle?

Summer: Um… we’re moving ahead with the divorce.

Nikki: Oh, no! No, I’m so sorry to hear that. You two have been through so much. I’m sure if you just gave yourselves a little more time–

Summer: More time is not really gonna help. Kyle’s already moved on and he seems perfectly fine with the way that his life is going, so…

[ Summer scoffs ]

Nikki: What do you mean he’s moved on? With someone else?

Summer: Yeah. I’m sure that you’ve heard of her. Audra charles.

Nikki: Kyle and audra charles?

[ Summer sighs ] Oh, my god.

Kyle: Thank you.

Audra: Thanks.

Kyle: That was delicious, as usual. What would you like for dessert?

Audra: Hm. I think you know.

Kyle: Oh.

Audra: Unfortunately, it would involve a shower and–

Nate: Hello, you two.

Kyle: Ah.

Audra: Oh, hey!

Nate: Excuse me for interrupting. Audra, have you spoken to anyone from the newman camp today?

Audra: I was– you know, I talked to victor earlier and I have that meeting with nikki this afternoon. Why? What’s going on?

Nate: Actually, I think this is something we should discuss in private.

[ Knocking on door ]

Ashley: What are you doing here?

Jack: Diane told me what happened. I wanted to make sure you’re okay. Are you all right?

Ashley: Uh, I’m still a little shaken up.

Jack: Yeah, I’ll bet you are.

Ashley: I don’t know what was more shocking. Almost dying by choking on a grape or being rescued by the woman I was convinced wanted me dead more than anybody on the planet.

Jack: Wait, diane doesn’t want you dead.

Ashley: Well, clearly. She saved my life. And that is so ironic, it’s almost cruel.

Billy: Okay, I am not trying to steal jabot from you. Yes, tucker and ashley offered me the brass ring and I pretended to be interested in it because that was the right thing to do to stay on the inside.

Jack: I get it. But no one would be surprised that maybe a kernel of this is true. That you might be tempted to run jabot.

Billy: Because my last go ’round at jabot didn’t quite end like everyone expected? So, this is my opportunity to redeem myself? As you just said, “who wouldn’t do that?” Especially if your name was billy abbott.

Jack: Billy, I don’t believe you would follow through.

Billy: No, but you don’t really 100% trust me, do you? Tucker just planted the seed. I’m just shocked how quickly it’s taken hold. You fully believe that I’m just gonna fall right back where I came from.

Jack: That is not what I said.

Billy: Because you think for one second that I might go to their side. To go against everything that I promised to the company, to our family, to our father’s legacy, the promises that I made to you.

Jack: I’m sorry that you took what I said that way.

Billy: Give me a break, jack. There’s only one way to take that.

Adam: Single malt. Neat.

[ Billy chuckles ]

Billy: Hmm. It’s funny, actually. For the first time in a very long time, maybe actually ever, I can see the world through your eyes. And it ain’t pretty. When it comes to your hair, ingredients matter.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… eggland’s best.

Adam: Well, this one I got to hear, billy. What could possibly make you sympathetic to the way that I see the world?

Billy: Nope, I– I wouldn’t go that far. I mean, I have empathy because it’s hard to live in the shadow of someone who thinks you’ll never measure up. Especially when they are comparing you to a fabricated ideal that they’ve dreamed up for you.

Adam: Well, I’m guessing that you’re talking about your brother and if– if you’re referring to my relationship with my father, you’re only in the ballpark because it’s a whole lot worse than you can even imagine.

Billy: That I could– I could actually agree with you on, but I’m not just talking about victor. I mean, with you, it’s your entire family. You know, because no matter how hard you’ve tried, you’ve never really measured up to any of them. I mean, victoria, that’s a no. Nick? That’s a definite no.

Adam: I– I– I get it. So, what has jack done now?

[ Billy sighs ]

Jack: Diane is as shaken by all of this as you are. Watching you almost die scared the hell out of her.

Ashley: Yeah, well, she surprised the hell out of me too.

Jack: You honestly thought she would stand there and watch you choke to death?

Ashley: The thought may have crossed her mind.

Jack: No, not for a second. The moment she saw you were in real trouble, all of the acrimony, all of the ugliness went. All the noise and accusations were over. All she cared about was saving your life and that’s what she did. Actually, one other thing, if the situation were reversed, if diane were the one gasping for air, whether you’re willing to admit it or not, you would have done the same thing for her.

Ashley: You really think so?

Jack: Yes, I know so. That’s who you are. Look, I have known you since you came into this world. And I know that beneath all of that gladiator armor you’ve been wearing these past few months, there is a heart and a soul every bit is kind and loving and compassionate as our father’S. That’s who you are, that is your essence. And that is the woman that diane saved.

Ashley: Well, I appreciate you saying that to me, jack.

Jack: I cannot believe I almost lost you. But here you are alive and well and… I’m just, I’m– I’m just grateful, I’m g– grateful to god, I’m grateful to diane and…

Ashley: I’m thankful too.

Jack: You think there’s a chance we could use this as a wake-up call, so that we could all stop this incessant fighting and get back to what really matters?

Kyle: If you two need to have a private conversation, then I’ll just head out.

Nate: Look, I’m sorry if I’m interrupting something. I suppose this can wait until our dinner tonight.

Audra: I’m assuming this is about newman media? In which case kyle should be part of the conversation.

Nate: Okay, okay. This is eventually gonna affect you as well.

[ Nate sighs ] Look, I just want to give you a heads up. But promise me, you’ll pretend you haven’t heard this when you meet with nikki.

Audra: Why? What’s this about?

Kyle: Yeah, it sounds serious. What is it?

Nate: I just got off the phone with victoria.

Audra: Is she still in L.A.?

Nate: Mm-hmm. It seems, uh, victor is rearranging the newman furniture, again. And get this, adam is out completely.

Kyle: You’re kidding.

Audra: Huh. That is interesting. So, what’s gonna happen with the company he, nick, and sharon were formalizing?

Nate: It will be folded into newman media as planned. But nick is stepping back to newman enterprises. As co-ceo.

Audra: But that’s nikki newman’s position.

Nate: Not anymore.

Summer: I– I’m surprised that this is the first that you’re hearing about kyle and audra. He’s working with her at newman media and they’re not being discrete about their relationship. I thought it would just be common knowledge.

Nikki: I am so sorry you’re going through this. And that kyle is doing this to you.

Summer: To be fair, I did betray his trust. And I lied to him. I pushed him away. It’s a lot to come back from.

Nikki: Darling, every couple has their rough patches sooner or later. I mean, look at victor and me after everything we’ve been through. If we are not proof that love can overcome anything, I don’t know who it is.

Summer: I was hoping for that. And I– I did try but… I’ve accepted the fact that it’s just not always the case. I’ve got to let him go, grandma.

Nikki: Audra charles. Unbelievable. I am so glad you told me. In fact, it’s perfect timing.

Summer: Why?

Nikki: You have just given me an opportunity to put that woman in her place. Meet my boyfriend, jake.

Summer: Grandma, whatever you’re planning on doing to audra, please don’T. At least, not on my account.

Nikki: I have no idea what you’re talking about.

Summer: Kyle has moved on, and if he wants to do that with her, then that’s his problem. You know, I just want to move on myself.

Nikki: And I want that for you, darling.

Summer: Okay, good, so you– you don’t need to stir things up just because our marriage is ending. All– all I want is to keep things peaceful between me and kyle, for harrison’s sake. I have learned the hard way through my mom that you can either have drama or you can have a happy life. You really cannot have both.

Nikki: And I don’t disagree. But I promise you, if I do decide to stir things up with audra charles, it’ll be about a lot more than your situation with kyle. That woman needs a good, healthy dose of humility. And would you really object if I happened to be the one to give it to her?

Summer: No. I can’t honestly say that I would.

Kyle: Nate, I think we all know that victor would never fire nikki. Unless he had something better in mind for her.

Audra: And that something is newman media, isn’t it?

Nate: Victor handed it to her to run. According to victoria, it’s still up in air whether she’ll accept or not.

Audra: She’s not gonna turn it down, are you kidding? Which means I’m out, which means victor lied when he told me he had other plans for me. Probably just to pacify me while this all played out.

Nate: Okay, slow down audra, I wasn’t finished. Okay, the news isn’t all bad. You’re not being fired. Per victor, you’ll be nikki’s second-in-command.

Audra: Great. Second-in-command to a woman who has made it clear she doesn’t trust me. Probably doesn’t even like me.

Nate: If it’s what victor wants, she’ll roll with it. Okay? It’s their particular kind of give and take.

Kyle: Um, excuse me for interrupting, but assuming all this goes through, where exactly does that leave me?

Ashley: Have you forgotten? I did end the conflict.

Jack: By walking away? By turning your back on the family? On dad’s company? That’s not a solution I ever hope for. I cannot get it out of my head. I almost lost you. Thank god diane was there.

Ashley: Well, there was other people at the restaurant. I’m sure they would–

Jack: I think you’re missing the point or avoiding it. I’m not sure which.

Ashley: I think you’re making a little bit too much of this.

Jack: Am I? You’re my sister, ashley. My love for you is so much stronger, so much deeper, so much more a part of who I am than all this anger we’ve been sharing. The thought of losing you, even for a second from my life, is more than I want to think about. Please let this gift of life be the olive branch that has been eluding us all this time. Please come back to where you belong. I was stuck.

Ashley: Well, apparently I’m really good at hiding it, but I’ve hated being in this battle with you just as much as you have. When you talk about coming back, I mean… does that mean you can accept tucker in my life because he’s my husband.

Jack: I am willing to try, yes.

Ashley: Do you understand that this entire time I’ve been trying to save your life? All this time. I mean, metaphorically, I, you know, I– I thought diane would be the death of you.

Jack: Metaphorically.

[ Ashley sighs ]

Ashley: Hmm.

Jack: Ashley.

Ashley: Well, you know, I’ve pretty much given up the idea that she would actually try to kill you so that she could inherit your fortune.

[ Jack sighs ] Well, she signed that post-nup, right? I checked it out, it’s legitimate. And now, of course, I owe her my life, so there’s that.

Jack: Go figure, huh? Ash, we are so close to being what we have always been for each other. If you’ll take one step, I’ll take one step, I am convinced with all my heart we can meet in the middle.

Ashley: Okay, okay, okay. Listen, I will back off. I will give her the benefit of the doubt for now.

Jack: Still choking on those words, are you?

Ashley: Like a grape.

Jack: It doesn’t have to be all warm and fuzzy. We haven’t always agreed with each other’s choice of partners.

Ashley: Oh, really? Phyllis.

Jack: Yeah. And victor.

Ashley: Right. Whatever.

Jack: Look, we can be kind and tolerant.

Ashley: To a point. And that point, you’re not gonna like it, but it’s gonna hinge on diane. It has to. I mean, if she behaves herself and– and she turns out to be everything that you’ve said she is all along, then I will not just lay down my sword, I will bury the damn thing.

Jack: I will help you buy the shovel,

Ashley: Okay, but… if she takes one misstep, I’m telling you right now, and if all my fears about her come true, I will be back with a vengeance, jack, and I will be holding that sword so high.

Jack: I am so confident that won’t be necessary. I missed you.

[ Ashley sniffles ] I miss my sister. I miss fighting about the important things. Like who got the last cinnamon roll?

Ashley: You’re a cinnamon hog, so clearly it was you.

Jack: Yeah, come to think of it, I think you’re right.

Ashley: You know what else?

Jack: No, you’re not gonna bring up the halloween candy, are you?

Ashley: You owe me for that, but no.

Jack: You were gonna say something else.

Ashley: I miss you.

Adam: Were you not gonna tell me what’s going on with you and jack?

Billy: It’s a fleeting moment of empathy, okay? It’s not an invitation for us to start calling each other, “bro.”

Adam: Well, see, that’s another thing that we have in common. Because I’m no more interested in that than you are.

Billy: Good.

Adam: I just find it interesting that you’re just not seeing the similarities between you and me.

Billy: Now, that is a sobering thought.

Adam: I’m not talking about the similarities between us. I’m talking about the similarities between our family situation. When it comes to you and me, there really is no comparison.

Billy: I’m almost afraid to ask, but what do you mean by that exactly?

Adam: Come on, it’s simple. I am a cold manipulative narcissist and you, you’re just a screw up.

Billy: Thank you.

Adam: But I will say, to be fair, I have heard that you turned a corner. You’re the only sane, rational executive at jabot these days. I– is that what jack is threatening to take away from you?

Billy: No. No, it’s not that. It just feels like he’s simply waiting for me to, as you so kindly put it, screw up again.

[ Billy sighs ] And it’s just getting really old.

Adam: Well, that is the big difference in our family situation. Victor giveth and victor taketh away on nothing more than a whim or a bad mood with nothing to back it up on the fact that he can. See? Jack is a much fairer boss. He’s a much fairer man. If you earn your position, you respect it and you do right by the company, he will not cut you loose. So, is he really waiting for you to screw up or are– are you?

Nate: If I knew what all this means for you, I’d tell you, but frankly, your name didn’t even come up in the conversation.

Kyle: Wow, that’s confidence inspiring.

Audra: Hey, kyle, don’t worry about it, okay? You know, you can count on me to praise your work and your value to newman media, when I see nikki later today. You know, she’s a smart woman. She’ll get it. Unless there is something she has against you that I don’t know about? Any problems, any vendettas. Uh-oh, what is it?

[ Kyle sighs ] Talk to me.

Kyle: Well, there’s the fact that her granddaughter and i are getting divorced.

Nate: Does nikki know about that?

Kyle: I would assume so. The newman family is nothing if not enmeshed, but I have no idea if nikki knows audra and I are involved. If she doesn’t, she will. And count on it, when that happens, things will get ugly fast.

Audra: Hm. I’m kareem abdul jabbar.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. What can you do with sensitive skin?

Audra: Ugly for me, for you or both of us?

Kyle: We’ll know soon enough. Victor at least respects you. I doubt he feels the same about me now that I’m divorcing his granddaughter.

Audra: Hey, I promise I will have your back on this.

Kyle: Thank you, but forgive me if I don’t hold my breath, I mean, let’s face it, this company has done very well with a small leadership team and I would love for this to work out, but if it doesn’t, I need to start putting together plan B.

Nate: You’re getting a little ahead of yourself there, kyle.

Audra: Yeah, nate’s right. Don’t start filling out job applications just yet, okay? Let’s just see how this all plays out. You know, give me a chance to work my magic. As you know, I can be very persuasive. And I mean, it’s not like you need to work.

Kyle: Okay, if you’ll excuse me, I need to go to work. I’ll see you at the office. And um, thank you for the heads-up. I appreciate it.

Nate: Mm-hmm. See you.

[ Footsteps departing ] You do know he probably won’t survive this, right?

Audra: It’ll be what it’ll be.

Nate: That is a bit cold.

Audra: Oh, it’s not like we’re serious, okay? Kyle and i are just having fun. We both went into this from the beginning with that clear understanding.

Nate: Are you sure it’s clear to both of you?

Audra: Well, it’s time for me to go meet nikki. Wish me luck.

[ Footsteps departing ]

Billy: About this offer, about the information that you have on tucker mccall you were willing to share for the right price?

Adam: What about it? Did you come up with something?

Billy: I’m open to suggestions, if you have any.

Adam: Yes, well, I’m reconsidering. Given my situation, I might need to keep that information for myself.

Billy: Okay, then, that’s that.

[ Sighs ] Thanks for the tease.

[ Billy grunts ] That was intriguing while it lasted.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Jack: So now, that we’ve determined how much we miss each other, at the risk of pressing my luck, where do we go from here? Are you still determined to start a new company that will compete with jabot?

Ashley: Oh, boy. Listen, I need some time to think. I need to have a conversation with tucker, that’s for sure.

Jack: Yeah, of course, I get that. Take all the time you want. Whatever happens, happens. All I really care about is that you and I are brother and sister, not enemies. It means the world to me, ash.

Ashley: Me too.

[ Jack sighs ]

Audra: Hi.

Nikki: Oh, audra, thank you so much for coming.

Audra: Oh, it’s my pleasure. Uh, thank you so much for the invitation. You know, it was such a nice surprise, and a hopeful one, I admit, that you wanted to meet with me.

Nikki: Well, please sit down.

Audra: Of course.

Nikki: May i offer you some tea?

Audra: That would be lovely. Thank you. Thank you so much. Um, I am assuming this has something to do with the sna-newman media merger.

Nikki: We’ll get to that. But first, would you mind telling me what the hell you’re doing with kyle abbott? Kayaking is my thing.

Audra: Oh, I’m so glad you brought up kyle abbott, mrs. Newman. You know, I can’t say enough of what a great job he’s been doing at newman media. You know, he was a very smart hire, if I do say so myself.

Nikki: Oh, my god, that coy act might work on the men in your life, but it won’t get you anywhere with me. You know very well I was not referring to newman media. I was referring to the fling you’re having with him.

Audra: Oh. [ Chuckles ] So, we’re going there.

Nikki: Oh, we’re already there. You do realize that kyle is married to my granddaughter.

Audra: But from what I understand, they’re getting a divorce.

Nikki: Don’t split hairs with me. If you are as smart as some say you are, then you know that the game that kyle is playing with you is merely to avoid the pain of the breakup. Which means you are standing in the way of a possible reconciliation.

Audra: Well, with all due respect, kyle is a grown man who makes his own choices about what he wants and who he wants in his life. And, um… it’s also, my understanding that your granddaughter was hardly blameless in their problems.

Nikki: And your point is?

Audra: Look, I’m not unsympathetic to summer. Look, believe me, mrs. Newman, I know firsthand just how painful that kind of thing can be.

Nikki: Of course, you do. You broke my grandson’s heart. Tell me, is it my family that brings out this self-serving viciousness or is it just your nature?

Audra: Well, apparently, no one ever told you the full story. Things were– they were very complex between him and me and in the end… we– we broke each other’s hearts. You know, and frankly, um, I don’t feel comfortable discussing my private life with my new boss, so…

Nikki: Oh, you know. How did you find out? Oh, of course, nate told you.

Audra: Um, look, I– I don’t think we’re getting anywhere here, so if I may just ask you one question.

Nikki: What is it?

Audra: Am I in or am I out?

Summer: Hello.

Kyle: Sorry, I obviously, didn’t know you were here. How are you?

Summer: Uh, I’m good. How are you? How– how’s harrison?

Kyle: [ Laughs ] Let’s see. Um, he is mad at whoever invented brussels sprouts, and he wants us to get him an emu for his birthday like he saw on tv.

Summer: Yeah, he actually– he told me that yesterday.

Kyle: Yeah? What’d you say?

Summer: I said that he needed to just ask his father.

Kyle: Gee, thanks.

[ Summer chuckles ] So, I hear chloe’s joined marchetti and chelsea’s working remotely. How’s that going?

Summer: It’s– it’s going really well. How’s everything at newman media?

Kyle: It’s hard to say. There seems to be an internal shake up at newman, in general. It remains to be seen how that’ll affect newman media or me, for that matter.

Summer: Well, I’m sure you’ll survive. You always do.

[ Soft piano music ]

Adam: There he is. Ladies and gentlemen, the newly appointed newman golden boy.

Nate: Hm, I’d hardly call myself that, adam.

Adam: Oh, come on. The sash fits, right?

Nate: Have i impressed victor? Absolutely. That’s because I work hard and I’m damn good, but I am still status quo at newman and I didn’t get promoted, but i lucked out and kept my job.

Adam: Oh, and I didn’T. It’s kind of ironic, isn’t it? Victor newman’s son, I’m out, and you’re still there? I mean, I guess, nepotism is overrated after all. Do you want a piece of advice?

Nate: Not particularly.

Adam: Don’t get too comfortable.

Nikki: Are you in or are you out at newman media? It’s a very interesting question.

Audra: More than just interesting from my perspective.

Nikki: Yes, I would imagine. Crucial, actually. On one hand, every instinct is screaming for me to get rid of you. Frankly, I have issues with the way you live your life. Yes, I know. I know. It’s none of my business, as you were so eager to point out. Which would be true if you didn’t continue to target people that I love.

Audra: Might I know the other hand?

Nikki: Well, I can’t argue with the work you’ve done. It’s good, impressive even.

Audra: Well, thank you for noticing.

Nikki: It’s my job to notice, and you did come to victor when adam was trying to blackmail you. So, victor thinks a lot of you.

Audra: Um, well, that’s– that’s great to hear. So, um…

Nikki: So… I have decided to give you a chance.

Audra: Thank you so much, mrs. Newman. I promise you, you– you won’t regret this.

Nikki: All right, well, before you get too excited, there’s one condition.

Audra: Whatever you say.

Nikki: Let kyle and summer have a shot at getting back together.

Audra: I don’t know what that means.

Nikki: It means forget about kyle. Leave him alone or your future at newman media is over.

Summer: So, um… heather, daniel’s ex, she’s gonna be in genoa city for a while, she’s doing some pro bono cases here.

Kyle: Okay.

Summer: Well, I asked her if she could help me with the divorce proceedings. She said that she would.

Kyle: Got it. I’m sure, it’s, uh, for the best, summer.

Summer: Yeah. I’m sure it is too. I mean, we both need to move on, right? Not look back.

Kyle: Right. Better get back to the office.

Summer: Yeah, god, me too. Bye.

Kyle: See you.

[ Footsteps departing ]

Jack: Thanks. I’m glad you’re here.

Billy: Jack, honestly, I’m not in the mood. So, if you don’t mind–

Jack: Could we just talk? I left several messages for you apologizing for our misunderstanding.

Billy: Right, that’s what that was to you, right? A misunderstanding. That’s your euphemism for me reverting back to form? You just– you just can’t help yourself, can you?

Jack: Let’s not turn this into a conflict, okay? Look, this is not the day for it. I just came from being with ashley. It could not have gone better. We went a long way toward reconciling. I’d like to do the same with you.

Billy: So, you bought all that, huh?

Jack: Yeah, I know our sister, that was real. I guarantee it.

[ Ashley sighs ]

John: Now, I am worried, my beauty.

Ashley: About what?

John: You and jack. And what’s happening between the two of you. Honey, all this animosity, it’s not good for you or for the company. And it has to stop. Now, I am counting on you to make the first move.

Ashley: Figure some things out.

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless…

Daniel: Having heather in town has thrown me for a loop.

Phyllis: Sort of stirred up some old feelings?

Nikki: Not quite ready to talk about newman media. I would much rather talk about you and what the hell you’re doing with your life.

Billy: The way I see it, there’s only one person that’s gonna do whatever they can to protect my family’s company. And you’re looking at him.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Sharon: Did victor give you any idea why he wanted us here today?

Nick: Nope, but I’m sure the subject of newman media will come up, but beyond that, I have no idea.

Sharon: Well, I’ve given a lot of thought to that since we talked about it.

Adam: Would you care to share, sharon? Oh, that’s right.

Sharon: Very funny, adam.

Adam: Well, are you implying that I can’t be trusted with sensitive information?

Nick: You seem to be in a pretty good mood for somebody who just got busted for trying to screw over his partners.

Adam: Okay, I never attempted to screw over anybody.

Nick: Yeah, what would you call it?

Adam: Business. I made a play, it didn’t work, so on to the next.

Sharon: If there is a next.

Nick: If we’re still a part of any of this.

Adam: Well, I’m guessing some of us will be. Probably the ones who know how to run a media company. I think that’ll narrow the field a little bit.

Sharon: Wow, you never give up, do you?

Adam: Not when I am right.

Nick: And in your mind, that’s always.

Adam: In this case, it is. Okay, dad may be pissed off at me, but in the end, he will realize that I am the only one that’ll turn newman media into the powerhouse it should be.

Nick: Is that why you think dad called this little meeting, to anoint you king?

[ Adam sighing ]

Adam: That would be epic, but no. I don’t think that’s dad’s plan. I think today will be all about marking his territory and trying to slap some goodwill into us, and hey, let’s all get along. All for one, one for all. Go team.

Nick: If I were you, I wouldn’t try and figure out what dad is gonna do, because usually, he does what you least expect.

Victor: Well. Good afternoon. Thank you all for coming.

Victor: Let’s all have a seat. I’ll get right to the point. You know, I gave the three of you an opportunity to work together. Productively. Professionally, for this new venture. You have made a mess of it so far, prompting me to step in and fix things. But I promise you, this time, I’ll make some drastic changes.

Nick: Well, it’s not surprising, considering adam resorted to lies and blackmail and a blatant power grab to take over newman media.

Adam: There you go, nick. True to form. When in doubt, it’s all adam’s fault.

Nick: Are you saying you didn’t do any or all of those things?

Adam: All I did was stake a claim to something that I thought was rightfully mine.

Sharon: And to hell with everybody else?

Victor: Guys, this is what I’m talking about. You’re bickering. You don’t solve any business problems. What’s the matter with you? All of you! Let me have your vision of what you think this company should look like, all right? Hold nothing back.

Nick: Will that have any impact, at all, on what you end up doing?

Victor: Probably not. Shall we begin? When my doctor gave me breztri for my copd

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… eggland’s best.

Victor: I asked the three of you for your vision of the company. You don’t have to think about it, now, do you? I would like to announce now, with great pride, that I’m appointing adam as the new ceo of newman media. And the new media will include the recently acquired assets of mccall unlimited, and kirsten incorporated. And as for adam, sally spectra will be his coo.

Nick: What is going on?

Victor: I have made a decision.

Nick: I refuse to believe you made this decision on your own. Did adam force you into this?

Victor: No one, son, forces me into a damn thing, you know that.

Nick: I don’t believe you. What have you done?

Adam: Hey, I am just as surprised as you are. But I’m grateful, nonetheless.

Nick: This is outrageous.

Victor: Accept it.

[ Nick sighing ]

Nick: Does this shakeup also include newman enterprises?

Victor: Yes, indeed it does. Uh, nate hastings will no longer be involved with newman enterprises. And your mother will become the new director of research and development for newman media. And victoria will become my coo.

Nick: [ Scoffs ] Your coo?

Victor: Yes. Taking back the reigns of my company. I own the damn thing. My name on it.

Nick: Adam has done nothing but bring pain to all of our lives. He thrives on deception and blackmail. Help me understand this.

Victor: He’s my son. He has earned it.

Nick: What does that make me?

Victor: You’re just not as capable, son. That’s all. Proud of you, my boy. Very proud of you.

Adam: Thanks, pops.

Victor: Yup.

Sharon: And what does that mean for nick and me?

Adam: I assume they will report to me.

Victor: Oh, yes. You’ll be their boss.

Nick: Have you forgotten that we are a part of newman media, too?

Adam: I don’t think either one of you will be happy there.

Sharon: So we’re out.

Adam: I wish that I could say yes, for your own sake. Contractually, I don’t think I could do that. Can I?

Victor: Well, we can obviously always talk to a lawyer, you know?

Adam: Hmm. In the meantime, sharon, you have a lot of options. You could open your own therapy practice, for kids and adults. I’d be happy to set you up with that. Or you could go back to crimson lights. You really are brilliant at working with people. You know, that’s your arena, not this– this mess.

Sharon: I really wish I could say that I’m surprised at this, but you’re showing your true colors.

Adam: Mm-hmm. Well, either you’re with me or you’re against me, and it really breaks my heart that you’re not with me, sharon. If you could have just simply accepted the fact that I was most suited to take over.

Sharon: And those true colors are as self-serving as ever?

Adam: Well, I’m sorry that you feel that way. You know, he’s the one that you should be upset at. Things would be a lot different right now if you believed in me.

Sharon: If I believed in you? I’m the one who brought you in, adam. I’m the one who gave you the chance in the first place and then you turned around on us like this! You’re disappointed in me?

Adam: It’s nothing personal.

Sharon: Everything is personal with you, adam! Everything! You think the world owes you something!

Adam: Okay, well then, maybe it is a little personal ’cause you always see nick as the hero, and me as someone to fix. Well, I’m actually just fine.

Nick: Well, I am sure as hell not working for you.

Adam: And nobody expected you to, nick. God knows you would never accept that dad actually chose me over you. Let’s face it, you’re a plodder. ‘Kay? A dime a dozen. Without the newman name, you would be struggling to pay the rent. Fortunately, dad saw through your limitations and that is why I am where I am, and you? You’re wherever you choose to go.

Nick: If you expect me to live with this humiliation, you are crueler than I thought.

Adam: Well, I don’t expect you to do anything, you had your chance. You couldn’t let me just be me and now you gotta take sharon down with you.

Nick: You are one smug, arrogant son of a bitch.

Adam: [ Chuckles ] Yes. I am. You finally get me, nick. I am smug and I am arrogant and I certainly can be a son of a bitch. That’s how you get what you want in life, is you go out and you take it. Nice guys finish last, right, dad? When are you gonna learn that, nick? Hmm?

Nick: How’s this for a nice guy?

Adam: Oh–

Victor: Adam? Am I boring you?

Adam: Uh, no. No, I just was thinking, um, about my answer to your question.

Victor: Good to know. Sharon, I asked you for your vision of the new company, going forward. Last time I heard you speak, you sounded somewhat reticent. Am I wrong about that? Rsv is in for a surprise.

Sharon: No, you are not wrong, victor. I do have some very serious concerns about moving forward with you and newman media.

Victor: Uh-huh. May I ask you why?

Sharon: Well, isn’t it obvious? Um, you’ve said it yourself in the past and you said it again just now. The three of us do not work well together. Between conflicts and the power grabs and the mistrust, it’s all just become too much. It’s overwhelmed everything. Every time I think that we’re making some progress forward, something happens and blows it all up.

Adam: Yeah, I assume I am the something that you are referring to?

Victor: Son, please let her speak.

Sharon: Yes, adam. You are the something that I am referring to. I was the one that suggested that we work together and bring these two companies together, and you’ve done nothing but make me regret that ever since.

Adam: I only did what I felt was necessary. Sharon, this was just business.

Sharon: No, it is not just business, adam. We are people, too! We’re people who happen to have some history together, so it was always going to be a bit of a challenge, putting that baggage behind us and moving forward together in this way. You made that a lot more difficult than it had to be. No, you made that impossible! Victor, may I ask a question?

Victor: Certainly may.

Sharon: What are we really doing here? Do you honestly care what I think?

Victor: I do care what you think. I just need some more points to understand and some new perspectives, okay?

Nick: Which means you’re asking us what we want, so then you can turn around and not let us have it?

Victor: Son, it means that I’m asking you for your opinions about where we should go in the future.

Adam: Can I say something?

Victor: Course. Go ahead.

Adam: It– nick and sharon are right. They’ve been right the entire time. I have made a complete mess of everything and I– I am so sorry.

Nick: Are we supposed to believe that? After everything you’ve done, the way you have have hurt this family, all of a sudden you’re sorry?

Adam: No. Um… I don’t have the right to expect that you will believe or accept my apology. I’ve done nothing to earn your trust or forgiveness.

Nick: Well, at least you’re smart enough to know that.

Adam: Mm-hmm. All I’m trying to do is take accountability now. And sharon? You are right. You did bring this idea to me. And all I’ve tried to do is sabotage you. Since I first came to genoa city, you were one of the few people that saw the best in me, that thought that I could be better. I could be something more. And every time you let me in, I betrayed you. I punished you for your kindness and your generosity. And this time was no different. I once again let anger cloud my judgment and I made decisions out of fear and desperation. You deserve better. You all deserve better.

Sharon: Wow. Thank you for saying that, for acknowledging the truth.

Adam: Hasn’t been easy, but here I am. Nick? You were brought in to keep an eye on me, make sure I behaved. Guess that says a lot about me and all the mistakes that I’ve made, that you all thought that that’s what I needed. A minder.

Nick: Yeah. It sure does.

Adam: And no matter how many times you tried to make it work, I just wouldn’t allow it. I had to spit on your goodwill and your optimism, and try to grab power as if it were my right. But it wasn’T. It isn’T. I finally see that now.

Nick: Yeah. Well, is this nice speech supposed to make everything disappear, adam?

Adam: No, of course not, but I have to start somewhere. Dad? Pops? You kept trying and I let you down. You never gave up on me when most people would. You never saw me as a lost soul, no matter how many horrible, twisted things I did. Instead, you tried to teach me. And I fought you on it. You tried to love me and I pushed you away. And for that, for all of that, I am sorry. I know that this rings hollow to you, coming from me. You probably think this is some kind of scam, it’s adam trying to play an angle, but I swear to you this is sincere. I’m truly sorry. Can we make this right? Can we start over? I want to do this with you, me, sharon. We can make something remarkable. What do you say? Are you in? Can we still try?

Nick: Let’s do it. Sharon?

Sharon: Huh? Sorry, I was just, uh, thinking.

Victor: Now, your hesitancy doesn’t inspire a lot of confidence.

Sharon: Well, it shouldn’T.

Nick: You okay? What are you thinking?

Sharon: I want out.

[ Adam sighing ] My a1c was up here; now, it’s down with rybelsus.

Victor: So am i to understand, you’re gonna renege on your contract?

Sharon: I don’t trust adam, and right now, I’m not really so sure that I should trust you either. I would like to take kirsten and turn it around on my own. I have the opportunity to create something positive and lasting, after all of the evil and pain that cameron brought into this world, and now I am convinced that I need to do that on my own. You never really wanted kirsten in the first place, not all of it, anyway. Your plan was to strip it down to its bare essentials and use it as a support platform for newman media. Streamlining, I believe, is the word that we use today, but we all know what that means. Cutbacks, layoffs and the bottom line.

Victor: We’re talking about business, not about some charity. No talking about being kind and friendly. This is business. This is the real world.

Sharon: The newman world, you’re talking about.

Victor: You bet.

Sharon: Well, then, you’ve made my point for me. Sna would become a cog in the newman family machine, which we all know is about success and wealth at all costs. That is not what I signed up for, that’s not what I’m interested in doing. You may call me naive, but I believe that there is a way of being compassionate and still turning a profit at the same time and that’s all been lost here. Please let me take kirsten and go away with it on my own. I will turn it around on my own. Newman media and mccall will be just fine without it and just fine without me.

Victor: Kirsten will stay under the purview of my company.

Nick: Why? Why not let it go?

Victor: Because kirsten has certain assets that I can utilize. If you want me to buy you out, I’ll buy you out.

Sharon: That is not at all what I want.

Nick: This is an exercise in futility. Dad, you basically got kirsten for free, but now sharon wants it back, but you won’t give it to her because you hate to lose.

Adam: I think buying sharon out is a good move. Dad’s right. Kirsten does have some key elements that newman media can use and I know which ones he’s referring to.

Nick: So, this is how you’re gonna play it?

Adam: Excuse me?

Nick: Sucking up to dad. Hoping he makes you ceo.

[ Adam chuckling ]

Adam: Or maybe I’m giving sharon some practical advice that she could use. Nick, you know dad is never just gonna give her her company back. But sure, if you wanna think it’s a scam, be my guest.

Victor: He’s giving you good advice. I would heed it, if I were you.

Sharon: I don’t want to be bought out.

Nick: And she shouldn’t have to, despite what you think.

Adam: I think you just want to counter all my ideas because you don’t have any faith in my judgment.

Nick: Are you kidding me? Everything you touch turns into a disaster.

Adam: Oh, you want to compare notes?

Nick: At least I’m man enough to admit it when I make mistakes.

Adam: Nick, why don’t you just admit what we all know? You don’t care about this new company. The only reason that you’re here is to protect sharon.

Nick: Sharon doesn’t need my protection.

Sharon: No, I don’T. You see, there’s no way for the three of us to work together, which is why I need to get out with my company intact.

Victor: We have a contract.

Sharon: One which I will not agree to. I am not just going to roll over and let you decide what this company should be.

Victor: I have made my decision.

Sharon: The only good thing that came out of this entire cameron nightmare was the possibility of using his business for something good, and now it’s become another newman turf war. I want nothing to do with that. This is too important to me. So, I will get an attorney and I will fight for what is mine.

Victor: You do you, as they say.

Sharon: Count on it.

[ Nick sighing ]

Nick: What is the matter with you? She protected your granddaughter with her own life. It’s the only way she got this company in the first place, and now you turn around and do this?

Victor: This is business.

Nick: It’s always business with you. This isn’t about what’s best for the company, this is about what you want.

Victor: If what I wanted had happened, the three of you would have gotten along beautifully. Worked together harmoniously, productively. But you’re not. This is pure business. So what about you?

Nick: What about me?

Victor: Where do you see the company go from here?

Nick: Oh, you expect me to speak up now, after all this?

Adam: I mean, come on, nick. Don’t be shy. Tell us, how do you see things playing out?

Nick: Adam, shut up.

Victor: Sharon is gone. Leaves the two of you. Where do you see the future of the company? When it comes to your hair, ingredients matter.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. What can you do with sensitive skin?

Nick: What would I like to see happen?

Victor: Yeah.

Adam: Tell us what you want, nick. But I’m sure I can guess your answer. Get rid of me.

Nick: Right. ‘Cause you’re the center of the universe.

Adam: But isn’t that your usual position when things get tense or combative? To blame me? Push me out?

Nick: Not this time. The only thing I care about is making sure sharon gets what she deserves.

Adam: Okay, so I was right. You are trying to protect her.

Nick: Why should I have to? I mean, what kind of people are we that others continually feel like they need protection from us? That’s what we should be looking at, not how much more money and power we can accumulate.

Victor: Sharon’s naivete has rubbed off on you.

Nick: Maybe I just think it’s a waste of time.

Victor: Hmm.

Nick: Why give you my vision of what newman media should be? You’ve already made up your mind. So why go through the trouble of playing this game or this experiment or whatever the hell it is you wanna call it, when really, it’s just a chance for us to blow off steam? Because ultimately, you’re gonna drop the hammer and you’re gonna do whatever you want anyway. So, I don’t feel like I need to participate.

Victor: How about you, son?

Nick: Sharon’s right. Sna will be just another cog in the newman machine, which is focused on wealth and success and that’s it. It’s no wonder sharon wants out. I’m beginning to think I do, too.

Victor: Do you realize that you always have one foot out of the door?

Nick: And you keep clinging to this idea that he and I can work together.

Victor: Yes.

Nick: We can’t do it. It’s never gonna happen. This is never gonna be one big, happy family business because of the way things are.

Adam: It’s starting to sound like you’re doubting actual business, nick. I mean, maybe you are better off in your non-profit world, where you get a trophy for just showing up.

Nick: I will not apologize for what I accomplished at new hope. I’m very proud of it. And it sounds like sharon has the same ideas for kirsten. A very positive media and tech company that gives back, which is a far cry from what adam has for his vision with newman media. They don’t mesh, dad. They’re completely different.

Victor: So you are saying that I should give the company back to sharon.

Nick: You’re damn right I am.

Victor: Ain’t gonna happen.

Adam: Yeah, we’re not even speaking the same language.

Nick: [ Sighs ] Well, that seems very on brand for us, so… you know what? Let’s just get to it. It’s time. What do you want? Tell us, what’s the plan? Sleep more deeply.

[ Adam sighing ]

Adam: Look, nick’s right.

Nick: That’s a first.

Adam: Why don’t you end this show and tell and just tell us what you’re going to do? Everyone’s been heard from, everyone has made their point.

Victor: Not quite yet. The one person whose opinion I value the most. There you are, my sweetheart.

Nikki: Hi.

Victor: I just told nicholas and adam that I wanted to hear from them what they thought about the future of the company.

Nikki: I see.

Victor: And I would like to hear from you what you think about the two brothers working together.

Nikki: Well, um, I doubt that anybody in this room will appreciate what I have to say. If I just–

Nick: Nah, mom. Go for it.

Nikki: If you insist. Adam, nicholas. Where do I even begin? [ Sighs ] You have both caused your father so much pain and distress, in spite of being given every opportunity. And you, adam, are one of the most ungrateful people I have ever known. Your sense of entitlement is staggering. And nothing is ever good enough for you! You wear that chip on your shoulder like a badge. “Oh, woe is me. Nobody understands me.” Grow the hell up, adam. I understand you’ve had heartbreak, you’ve had hardships, but so has everybody else in this room and we don’t go moping around looking for somebody else to blame our mistakes on. But you seem to think it’s your right. Well, I’m here to tell you, it isn’T. My precious nicholas. Your father’s right. You always do seem to have one foot out of the door when it comes to this family. If you don’t like the way something is going, stop complaining and do something about it. Try to make it work, and then if you can’t, walk away. But don’t leave us all hanging, waiting for you to make a decision. Make it! Own it! Be committed to something, son. And my darling. I can’t fault you for wanting to create the family that you have always wished for, but this is what you got and I think it’s time for you to recognize that. Now, I don’t know what your plans are for newman media, but I swear on my life, if you put adam in charge, I will be angrier with you than you have ever seen me. Because you have given him every opportunity and every time, he disappoints you and that has to stop, now. Well, you asked me.

Victor: Yes, my darling and I heard you loud and clear.

Nikki: So, what are you thinking?

Victor: I do not intend to place adam in a position of power.

Nikki: Oh, thank god.

Adam: I guess the golden boy wins again.

Nick: Oh, would you give martyrdom a rest?

Victor: Enough, boys. This is a sad moment. I gave both of you an opportunity to work together, something I’ve hoped for for a long time. I was wrong, it didn’t work. So this is what will happen. Once we have successfully folded sna into newman media, you, my darling, will run the damn company.

Nikki: What?

Victor: You will be ceo of newman media.

Nikki: Oh. Victor, I cannot–

Nick: I love it, mom. You will crush it.

Victor: Audra charles will be your coo. You, nicholas, will go back to newman enterprises, and assume the co-ceo position that your mother once had.

Adam: Okay. Once again, I’m left standing when the music stops.

Victor: Hm. If your moderate to severe crohn’s disease

Adam: I should’ve known that you’d pull something like this.

Victor: You brought this on yourself, you know that. I gave you a chance to show that you can work together with your brother, that you respect our family. What do you do? You make sure everyone knows how much is owed to you.

Adam: I’m sorry! I’m so sorry. I didn’t realize that the merging of two media companies, two powerhouse media companies, which I am by far the most qualified to run, offended your sense of family loyalty. I’m so sorry, dad!

Victor: Stop acting like a child!

Adam: And– and to do it this way, with an audience?

[ Adam chuckles ] Bravo. Brav-O. That is a masterstroke of humiliation. You know what? You could have texted me, you could have emailed me, but instead, I had to come in here and perform for you when the outcome wasn’t gonna change. That’s world-class cruelty, even for you, dad.

Victor: You damn well know that was not my intention.

Adam: Oh, no. Of course not. But yet, you succeeded.

Nick: Dad asked you to grow up.

Adam: Back off, nick.

Victor: All I ever asked of you is to show me just an ounce of humility. You’re incapable of it.

Adam: And so what? You– you just leave me with nothing?

Victor: You leave me no choice.

Adam: You’re gonna regret this, dad.

Victor: Son, don’t ever make idle threats with me.

Adam: Oh, no. They’re real, pops. I promise you that.

[ Nikki sighing ]

Victor: All right, it’s done.

[ Nikki sighing ]

Nikki: You could have run it by me first. I mean, not the part about adam, I am totally on board with that.

Victor: What are you talking about? Naming you ceo of newman media? I thought you’d be happy about that.

Nikki: I can’t say that I’m not flattered, I just wasn’t expecting it.

Victor: Sweetheart, the company needs you there.

Nick: It’s the right thing to do, mom.

Nikki: What about victoria? What will she say about this?

Victor: Her position is secure. For now.

Nikki: Whoa, I don’t like the sound of “for now.” I don’t want to end one family war and start another one.

Victor: Are you turning me down or what?

Nikki: I need to think about it.

Victor: [ Sighs ] All right. What about you, son?

Nick: I need to have a serious conversation with vic first. I’m not gonna commit either way until I speak with her. I think that’s reasonable.

Victor: You can’t just close your eyes and take a leap?

Nick: I’ve taken the blind leap before. Doesn’t always serve me well. But mom, I think this is a great call. It’s an awesome opportunity and I really hope you take it. Dad’s made some questionable decisions about adam, until today, but I think this is a great one and I’m proud of you.

Victor: Are you upset with me now?

Nikki: I’m more conflicted than upset.

Victor: Why’s that?

Nikki: Darling, I need to think about it. I– I’m not trying to be coy. I just don’t have an answer for you yet.

Victor: Uh–

Nikki: It’s times like this one, I wish katherine were still here. To talk to. To consult with.

Victor: I know the kind of advice she would give you.

Nikki: Now, don’t be so sure.

Victor: Yeah.

Sharon: Hi, michael. It’s me, sharon. Um, I don’t know if you’re back from singapore yet, and if you’re not, I’m not sure when you’re returning, but I need some help. [ Sighs ] I am in a very serious conflict with victor newman and I need some legal advice on how to move forward. I’ll also probably need a good attorney to represent me, so, um, when you get this message, please return my call. Thank you. Bye.

Nick: You really gonna take this to court?

[ Sharon sighing ]

Sharon: I will if I have to. I’m not gonna back down, nick. Victor can put all of his attorneys and money and power behind this, but I’m not gonna go away. Deep down, I think victor knows that he shouldn’t be fighting me on this. But if he does, I’ll be ready.

[ Nick clicks tongue ]

Nick: I made the same case to him again.

Sharon: Thank you.

Nick: Dad’s wrong to do this to you, contract or no. He’s trying to make a point. I don’t know what it is yet, but he is not budging.

Sharon: So, what did I miss when I left the ranch?

Nick: Dad finally did what he should have done years ago. He kicked adam to the curb. He is out at newman media.

[ Adam sighing ]

Adam: You want a war? I’ll give you a war.

Victor: Hmm. I’m alone now. I’m all alone now. No one. No one defeats me. No one.

[ Victor grunting ] No one!

[ Victor grunting ] Oh

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Tessa: Itsy-bitsy spider went up…

Mariah: What is it? Is the song too weird? I mean, it’s a really weird song.

Tessa: No, I mean, it doesn’t matter. It’s not like she can hear me anyway.

Mariah: She may not be able to hear it, but she can feel it.

Sharon: Hey.

Adam: Wow. That bad, huh?

Sharon: Can you blame me?

Adam: No. Honestly, I’m not surprised. I would think you and nick are pretty pissed at me, since I openly pushed to run newman media when our companies merged together.

Sharon: I wish I could say that I didn’t see this coming, but it makes sense that you would try to grab hold of power.

Adam: So, what now? Are you sitting here, plotting how best to get revenge on me? To teach me a lesson?

Sharon: Because that’s how I am.

Adam: No. No, you’re not. I– that wasn’t fair. I– but, I understand, if you’re upset with me.

Sharon: Not everything is about you, adam. After everything that’s happened, I’m thinking in much bigger terms now. I’ve made a decision. It’s one that will affect the entire operation.

[ Adam exhaling ]

Audra: Well, this is a surprise. Uh, I appreciate you coming to see me. I didn’t expect to hear from you so soon.

Victor: I came here to tell you that I have indeed decided to merge kirsten and mccall and fold those two companies into newman media.

Audra: So, the merger is happening? Adam is getting what he wanted after all.

Victor: Oh, so that you and I are clear, this has been my decision all along, all right? This is the end game I had in mind. Adam just wanted it sooner.

Audra: Yeah, well adam was willing to blackmail me to achieve his goal.

Victor: Adam will no longer be a problem to you, all right?

Audra: Good to know. So, now that this consolidation is confirmed, where does that leave me? Is this when you tell me I’m done at newman media?

Nikki: Hi, darling. Thank you for coming.

Nick: Hey, mom.

Nikki: Mm.

Nick: So, has dad filled you in on the latest? Adam’s demand that he be made sole ceo if our company merges with newman media?

Nikki: Yes, and I told your father, I didn’t think he should give in to adam’s demands.

Nick: But did he listen? It’s another classic power play by adam. Both sharon and I hate the idea on principle, let alone the practical implications. It is ridiculous.

Nikki: Well, it is understandable that you and sharon would be frustrated. I mean, you set aside your concerns to work with adam because your father asked you to and because of sharon.

Nick: Sharon really did have the best intentions when she came up with this idea of the three of us working together, but then adam, in typical fashion, just blew the whole thing to pieces.

Nikki: Well, your father is worried that you and sharon are about to walk away from the deal entirely.

Nick: So, dad wanted you to come to me to see where things stand. Yes, sharon and I are, uh, considering our options. Sharon’s very concerned that kirsten incorporated will be reduced to practically nothing under this deal and that is not what she signed up for.

Nikki: Is sharon initiating the move to back out? And do you support her on that?

Nick: The last thing I want to see is sharon get screwed over. After what she and faith went through, there needs to be a silver lining and it was supposed to be this. But adam was just, you know, being himself. For so many years, he considered his world to revolve around sharon. He’s not thinking at all about what matters to her.

Nikki: What was once considered a great opportunity has been damaged. Perhaps beyond repair. Tv: Try tide power pods with 85% more tide in every pod.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… eggland’s best.

Nick: Dad has bent over backwards, trying to make up for what he did or didn’t do when adam was a kid. He’s gone out of his way to make sure he doesn’t feel like a black sheep, or that he’s been sidelined by the family. It’s got to drive him nuts.

Nikki: Oh, it does.

Nick: Well, how long is that gonna last?

Nikki: I don’t know what your father is thinking now.

Nick: Which means he’s gonna surrender and give adam exactly what he wants. I’m telling you, no one, and I mean no one, can fail upwards quite like my brother.

Nikki: Believe me, I am trying to get your father to see that making allowances for adam is a mistake. Please be patient with this situation. Everything will get sorted out.

Nick: No, mom. I can’t do it. I just can’t sit on the sidelines and just accept what happens. I mean, all of my concerns about working with adam are valid. Can you really blame me and sharon for trying to find some other options?

Nikki: Well, I suggested to your father that he put you and sharon in charge, and bypass adam completely. I mean, that’s something you could talk to sharon about.

Nick: But we both know dad’s gonna say no. He’s never gonna let go of adam, no matter what we tell him.

Nikki: No. Maybe you should try to remember why you decided to do this in the first place. It might give you some perspective.

Nick: The reason why I first joined the company was because sharon’s vision for what we could accomplish was so strong, and also to do dad a favor, to try and help control adam.

Nikki: And he appreciates that.

Nick: But now, it looks like sharon may lose everything, and it’s obvious no one can control adam. Not even dad. I’m just tired of all this drama. I’ve got my own life to focus on, and so does sharon.

Nikki: I know. And I– I do think that your father has decided what he’s going to do, he just hasn’t shared that with me. But I know that ultimately, he wants to keep the family together.

Nick: Dad thinks he’s all-powerful, and he’s been living under that impression his whole life. And for the most part, he’s been right. But not when it comes to adam. He cannot change him, he can’t fix him, he cannot bend him to his will. Adam is gonna keep finding ways to cause problems and be an outsider.

Nikki: You know, I actually think adam enjoys being seen that way. As the outcast who will never fit in.

Nick: And that is a concept that dad just cannot understand.

Victor: I’m not here to fire you.

Audra: But my resignation might be very welcome.

Victor: I have plans for you.

Audra: Well, uh, that’s almost a relief.

Victor: Should be.

Audra: But you still won’t tell me what they are.

Victor: The management structure of newman media is being worked out as we speak. I just came here to reassure you.

Audra: Well, that could mean almost anything, sir. Including my complete absence from newman media. Like, say, a huge demotion or an office in the basement.

Victor: Mm-hmm. That will not happen. I am very happy with what you have done so far, so you just keep up the good work, and you will hear from me, all right?

Audra: Thank you.

Victor: Yup. Thank you.

[ Nate sighing ]

[ Phone ringing ]

Nate: Audra? What’s going on?

Audra: Victor was just here. Something’s up. We need to meet.

Adam: You know, I actually had a feeling that this was coming. That– that you had something in the works.

Sharon: You did?

Adam: Mm-hmm. I overheard you talking to esther earlier. You said that things were back on track for you, and they were looking better than they did before.

Sharon: Well, I think they do, now that I know what I want.

Adam: Well, that’s good. But when you were saying things were looking promising, I doubt you’re talking about the idea of me ascending to sole ceo of the company.

Sharon: You would be right about that.

Adam: So either you know something about victor’s plans that I don’T.

Sharon: Which would seem unlikely.

Adam: Or you have a new plan for yourself altogether. Am I close?

Sharon: I will share what I’m thinking with you, victor and nick, all together.

Adam: You’re not even gonna give me a hint?

Sharon: This isn’t something I wanna say over and over again, so you will just have to wait until I say it’s time. Strong enamel is your best defense

Sharon: My plans are still in flux.

Adam: Great. Which means you might change your mind.

Sharon: It means that I’m still working out the details, don’t expect me to say anything more than that.

Adam: Okay. What if I say, “please?”

Sharon: I’d like to call a meeting with the three of us and victor after I have a chance to speak to nicholas again.

Adam: So, this is something that nick gets a vote on and I don’t? Sharon, I gotta say, I don’t love being left out of these discussions.

[ Sharon laughing ] What?

Sharon: You are joking, right? You tried to seize power in a company that we’re supposed to be building together, and now you’re worried about being left out of the loop.

Adam: Okay. I’m sorry that you’re looking at my request as an attempt at a coup. To me, it– it was just logical.

Sharon: In what way?

Adam: I created newman media. It was mine. So now our company is merging with that entity. It just makes sense, sharon, that I would be in charge.

Sharon: “Created” is a stretch, adam. You turned cyaxares into newman media. Ashland locke’s company was pretty solid before you took it over.

Adam: Still. I know the ins and outs, much better than you and nick do. I mean, I’m the one that suggested this merger to begin with. And even victor sees the logic in that, even if he’s not ready to admit that I was the one that made him see the light.

Sharon: I think that you are just looking for whatever excuse you can find to try to rise up through the ranks in order to get victor’s approval. I think that you would love nothing more than for your father to embrace you and say, “I’m proud of what you’ve accomplished.”

Adam: Or maybe I just have good business sense.

Sharon: Now, you’re framing this in the way that serves you. You just love to spin things the way that you want them to be, but you pushed me too far. And your actions have consequence.

Adam: So what? You’re– you’re punishing me with whatever this is you’re cooking up with nick?

Sharon: You are not a victim, adam. So please, stop pretending to be. I really thought that we were starting to find balance in this trio, but you continue to take steps to try to grab your own power. You shouldn’t be surprised when your two business partners decide to take another direction.

Adam: Okay. Which direction is that? I mean, come on, we’re not just talking about a slap on the wrist here. You and nick are planning a counter-coup.

Nikki: Can we please move on to another topic that doesn’t include adam? I’m sick of talking about him.

Nick: You and me both.

Nikki: So, how are you doing? I’m worried about you.

Nick: I’m fine.

Nikki: Well, you went through that terrible ordeal with cameron and sharon and faith. Then, the loss of sally’s baby. Being eased out of newman by victoria.

Nick: [ Chuckles ] Eased out? You make it sound almost civilized. I was tossed out my sister, in favor of a man that nobody in this family should be trusting.

Nikki: Yes, and it was cold-hearted. I hate that she did it. Believe me, she knows how much your father and I disagreed with that decision.

Nick: And I appreciate that, more than you know, but it didn’t stop her, did it?

Nikki: No, it didn’T. And now, you find yourself in the middle of adam and sharon, vying for control.

Nick: This situation only exists because dad is eternally blind about adam at the expense of his other children. Do you think vic and I would be given these same chances, that dad would tolerate this perpetual mutiny from either of us?

Nikki: Honey, I hate to hear you talk that way because I worry that you’re gonna pull away from the family again.

Mariah: Oh.

Tessa: Aria was making these faces right before she fell asleep, where she could tell that I was upset, but didn’t know why.

Mariah: We have a smart, beautiful girl and we are gonna fight like hell to make sure she’s okay.

Tessa: And I know. I know I can’t fall apart because she needs us.

[ Tessa exhaling ]

Mariah: You lean on me, I lean on you, that’s what we do, ‘kay? And we’ll get through this together.

Tessa: Yeah, we will.

Mariah: But we are gonna need a lot of support. Um, I mean abby and devon were great earlier, but I really like to call my mom now.

Tessa: Yeah.

Mariah: Tell her the news.

Tessa: Yeah. Sharon needs to know. But first, I need something.

Mariah: Anything. What do you need?

[ Mariah sighing ]

[ Tessa weeping ]

Nate: Hey.

Audra: Hey.

Nate: So, victor came to see you, here in your suite?

Audra: Yeah. He confirmed what we suspected. The plan is to fold nick, sharon and adam’s company into newman media.

Nate: Okay. That’s not too big of a surprise. He asked me what I thought about it, so I knew it might be coming.

Audra: You know, I asked him point blank if he was firing me. He said no, but he still won’t tell me the status of my position when this merger goes through.

Nate: Okay. I’m sure the details are still being worked out.

Audra: You know, that’s what he claims, but– but I still don’t understand why he would keep me on at the expense of his sons. You know, it seriously seems to me that nick, sharon and adam are gonna take over newman media, and I’m just gonna be pushed out.

Nate: If that were the case, victor would have been more direct about it. What exactly did he say? Did he– did he tell you anything specific about your job performance?

Audra: Well, he said he’s impressed by me. You know, that I’ve been doing good work.

Nate: Victor doesn’t go out of his way to praise someone. Look, no matter what happens, I’ve got your back. Victor said he has plans for you, right? Maybe there’s something even better on the horizon, for both of us.

Audra: You really are a glass half full kind of guy.

Nate: I see this as a positive all around. Things have been working out for you and me, and they will continue to do so.

Audra: Well, let’s hope you’re right. Thank you, nate. I really do appreciate your support and encouragement. More than you know. I told myself I was ok with my moderate

Audra: You know, I feel so much better knowing that I have you in my corner. As far as alliances go, I am used to tucker. And the man is basically only loyal to himself.

Nate: Hm.

Audra: So, thank you for talking me off the ledge.

Nate: Sure thing. That’s what friends do.

Audra: Um, is victoria back from los angeles yet?

Nate: Not yet. She got held up. The negotiations she went to handle hit a snag, so she’ll probably be another day or two.

Audra: Well, that’s too bad. Well, you know, if you get bored, we should grab dinner. I’m– I’m sure you’re tired of eating on your own.

Nate: Mm-hmm.

Audra: And who knows, you know? Maybe by the evening, I’ll have heard more plans for newman media.

Nate: Sure. That sounds good.

Audra: Great! I’ll text you.

Nate: Okay. Hey, don’t stress yourself out, okay? We got this. I’ll see you later?

Audra: Mm-hmm.

[ Phone chiming ]

Nikki: You’re being too quiet.

Nick: Well, I’m not gonna lie to you, mom. I, uh, I have thought that maybe I should, uh, get some distance from all this. It wears on me. It’s one thing to have all this drama in my personal life, but in my professional life, it just reminds me of why I walked away from the company in the past.

Nikki: All right, ju– just do me a favor, okay? Don’t make any moves now. Wait and see how this plays out. The company needs you, nicholas. And god knows, you and I are the only balanced ones in this.

Nick: I know, mom, but I don’t think balance and order are appreciated the way it should be in this family. Dad always, always sides with adam, despite his manipulations. Vic kicked me out and gave me a leave of absence and gave away my job for good. What if the chaos never truly ends? What if it’s just a never-ending cycle of power plays with dad and vic and adam? I can’t live like that. I don’t want to.

Adam: Look, admit it, sharon. You and nick are planning to blow this whole thing up and leave me out in the cold.

[ Phone ringing ]

Sharon: Excuse me. Hi, mariah?

Mariah: Hey, mom. Um… we just had the appointment with the audiologist, and, uh, we were wondering if you were free and could swing by the tack house. We got some news about aria.

Sharon: Of course! Yeah, I’ll be right there.

Mariah: Okay. Thank you. Love you.

Sharon: I love you, too, sweetie. Right, I have to go. Mariah needs me.

Adam: Look, sharon. Please, just tell me. Is there a potential overthrow in the works? Is this your new plan, to pull the rug out from under me?

Sharon: We’ll discuss this later.

Adam: I’m sorry for the things that I’ve done, and I know how important this new venture was to you. Just give me an idea what you and nick talked about, that’s all I ask.

Sharon: You will find out, soon. Goodbye, adam.

Victor: Hi, son. How are you doing?

[ Nick sighing ]

Nick: Hey, dad.

Victor: Did I interrupt something or what?

Nick: No. Not talking about anything that you don’t already know. I’m not happy with the way things are going in the company. I am tired of watching adam try to muscle his way into the big chair. I’m absolutely sick of the fact that he never faces any consequences.

Victor: From me, you mean.

Nick: Yup.

Victor: Well, for your information, I’ll handle your brother as I see fit.

Nick: Do what you need to do. There’s just no guarantee that I’m gonna be a part of it anymore.

Victor: What’s that supposed to mean?

Nick: I gotta go.

Nikki: Bye, darling.

Nick: Love you both.

Victor: I guess he’s really upset with his brother, isn’t he?

Nikki: Enough that he might pull away from the family again. And victor, I can’t have that.

I have type 2 diabetes,

but I manage it well.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

What can you do

with sensitive skin?

Nikki: Nicholas is very hurt.

Victor: In what way?

Nikki: Well, in spite of his efforts, adam continues to be a problem and you seem to want to offer him one chance after another.

[ Victor exhaling ]

Victor: I try to do what’s best for my children.

Nikki: I know that, darling. But to nicholas, it seems like preferential treatment.

Victor: How so?

Nikki: Well, victoria pushed him aside quite abruptly and now adam is up to his old tricks and… the way nicholas sees it, you have allowed this to happen, so of course he is questioning his place in this family and in the company.

Victor: I’m so sick and tired of them fighting with each other, for heaven’s sake. All I’ve ever tried is to facilitate them to work together, to get together. They thwart me every step of the way.

Nikki: No, victor, they don’t! Adam does! And nicholas doesn’t want to deal with it anymore. I mean, look how long he was away from the office. We finally got him back. But this could drive him away.

Victor: All right. I’ll deal with it.

Nikki: So what are you going to do?

Victor: I’m gonna come up with a solution this afternoon. Although they may not like it. And I don’t give a damn.

[ Adam sighing ]

Nate: Adam. How’s the new venture going?

Adam: Uh, it is fine. Thanks.

Nate: I heard a rumor that the merger with newman media might be moving forward after all.

Adam: Well, you know what they say about rumors.

Nate: Sometimes they’re true.

Adam: If you’re looking for me to confirm or deny what’s going on, you’re gonna be disappointed. I’m not gonna share anything with you.

Nate: Hmm. Well, maybe nick can provide some more information.

Nick: About what?

Adam: Nate was just, uh, gossiping about newman media. He said the merger with sna might still happen. Do you care to weigh in on that?

Nick: Merger’s back on the table, but everything is suddenly on hold, so… may not happen.

Adam: So, you are in on it.

Nate: In on what?

Sharon: Where is aria now?

Tessa: Oh, she’s upstairs, sleeping.

Sharon: Okay, good. Tell me what happened. What did the specialist say?

Mariah: Uh, well, the audiologist was excellent and it turns out she was on the team that helped devon when he got his cochlear implant surgery.

Tessa: She knows her stuff.

Mariah: She found that her– her hearing loss is stemming from her inner ear.

Tessa: Unfortunately, that means that the hearing loss is not curable.

Sharon: But you don’t know for sure yet, right?

Mariah: No. We don’t know anything for sure, so… dr. George wants to do more tests, in office, but if this is what she thinks it is… there are treatment options, you know? It would start by fitting aria with hearing aids.

Tessa: And if that doesn’t work, we will have to consider what devon had.

Mariah: A cochlear implant. Which, I know, is– is amazing, it’s just– it’S… it’s a surgical procedure.

Tessa: And you know, aria’s just so young to be doing that.

Sharon: Let’s not jump to fears of the alternative when we haven’t even tried the first option, right? These hearing aids, if they’re even a possibility, that means that they have had success, right?

Tessa: Yes, that is what the doctor said.

Sharon: Okay. So first, more tests. More trips to the park, more tummy time and shouldn’t she be on cereal and mashed pears now?

Tessa: Yeah, that’s the plan.

Sharon: Okay, very good. You know, she’s had really good days with you girls and she’s gonna have more of those. Only now, you’re– you’re gonna fit some appointments into those days and some research and consultations. And eventually, maybe the hearing aids. Look, I know this is really scary and hard, but one step at a time, okay? You’ve evolved.

Tessa: You’re good at this. Pep talks.

Mariah: She is the best.

Sharon: I’m just doing my job as grandma.

[ Mariah and tessa laughing ]

Mariah: Well, that’s exactly why we called you. And you’re right. I mean, there’s no reason to think that the hearing aids won’t be successful.

Sharon: It must have been really hard to find out that something is truly wrong. You both had your experiences with your suspicions. You went from that to having solid proof.

Mariah: Yeah, it’s just tough. To think of our… beautiful little girl missing out on so much.

Sharon: How, uh, profound is the hearing loss?

Mariah: Um, we don’t know. We don’t know for sure yet. But I just keep thinking about, you know, if it happened after she was born… did the change frighten her? Was she in any pain?

Sharon: Okay, listen. I wouldn’t spend time thinking about questions that can’t be answered. All that matters right now is you are doing what you need to do for aria now.

Tessa: Hey, we were just talking about how we need to stay strong for our daughter.

Mariah: I know. Oh.

Sharon: Remember, you have so much support around you. From family, from friends.

Mariah: Devon was here earlier and he was… he was great, he was amazing and abby was too.

Sharon: You see? You and aria are surrounded by love and you are going to do whatever it takes to get her to a better place.

Nate: There seems to be some tension within the leadership team.

Nick: Well, that’s none of your concern, nate.

Nate: I’m assuming that whatever’s happened, adam is the ultimate cause for the merger being put on hold, since you are the one making all the underhanded moves.

Adam: Why don’t you check your phone? Victoria’s probably calling. Feel free to take that and walk away.

Nate: Having to resort to blackmail in order to get what you want shows your weakness, and taking advantage of audra shows how pathetic you truly are. I hope that whatever you’re up to, it involves keeping your brother as far away from newman enterprises as possible. Good luck.

Sharon: Nick, thank you for meeting me. I need to speak to you in private.

[ Adam scoffing ]

Adam: Come on. Seriously? You– you’re not– you can’t ice me out. It’s not gonna work.

Nick: Well, what are you gonna do about it? (Screams)

Tessa: That was a good idea. Asking sharon over. She’s right, you know, we’re– we’re gonna do everything we can to help aria.

Mariah: Can you– can you do me a favor?

Tessa: Yeah, sure.

Mariah: I want you to pretend like I’m aria and– and sing to me.

Tessa: Okay.

‘Cause if flowers

need the rain

so they can grow

pearls need an oyster

to glow

and we can handle

all of this and more

’cause even things lost

in the ocean meet the shore

’cause even things lost

in the ocean meet the shore

Mariah: Ah.

[ Tessa sniffling ] See. I can feel every vibration. So, aria may not be able to hear it, but she can feel it. And it’s beautiful. It’s so beautiful.

[ Tessa sobbing ]

Sharon: You were making me a little nervous there, for a minute.

Nick: He’s gettin’ real close to pushing me over the edge.

Sharon: I told him the same thing earlier.

Nick: So, tell me what you’re thinking. Have you made a decision on how you want to proceed?

Sharon: I have thought about it and I know exactly what I want.

Nick: You want to try and get back kirsten incorporated before newman media takes it over.

Sharon: I know it won’t be easy, but I have to at least try. I want out. Working with adam has become untenable. This is not what I imagined when the three of us first got together.

Nick: You had good intentions, but adam tends to stomp all over those.

Sharon: Well, it was worth a shot, right? My, uh, main concern right now is victor. Will he relent and give me my company back? This could get ugly.

Nick: I’ll back you up on that. I’ll make sure dad understands that you should have what is rightfully yours.

Sharon: Thank you. And what are your plans?

Nick: I don’t know. Mom’s pressing me to come back to newman enterprises, despite everything that’s happened.

Sharon: And are you going to stick it out, for the sake of your family? How are you feeling?

[ Phone chiming ] It’s victor.

Nick: “Come to the ranch, right now.”

Audra: Oh, great. It’s you! I guess I should say congratulations. Looks like you’re getting what you want, after all.

Adam: Am I?

Audra: You know, last time we saw each other, you told me that you’d get newman media back, one way or another. Looks like you were right. Your father told me that the merger’s going through.

Adam: Oh, he did?

Audra: Look, I have to ask. Am I about to lose my position?

Adam: You’re– you’re assuming that I’m in favor enough with my family to have true knowledge of what’s going on.

Audra: Oh. Is it possible that all of your actions may have caught up with you? You know, as far as your father is concerned?

[ Adam sighing ]

Adam: Oh, that would be just my luck, wouldn’t it?

Audra: Are we both about to be unemployed?

[ Phone chiming ]

[ Adam chuckling ] What’s so funny?

Adam: A summons from my father. I guess we’re about to find out for sure where I stand.

Victor: It’s done.

Nikki: So what are you going to tell them?

[ Victor sighing ]

Victor: Come here. Do you know how much I adore you?

Nikki: What are you up to?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Mariah: I didn’t know that tessa had called you, so…

Tessa: Well, we have specialists and pediatricians all lined up. What we need right now is a friend who understands.

Devon: Yeah. And you’re looking at him. ‘Cause you both know what I’ve been through. And I can certainly share resources with you if you’d like. But I mean, I mainly just came over here to talk you down ’cause I imagine that your instinct is to panic and that never helps anybody.

[ Mariah sighs ] So, what exactly happened?

Mariah: We noticed that aria wasn’t reacting to loud noises.

Tessa: Like really loud noises. Like thunder.

Mariah: Or, like, a whole boatload of silverware crashing on the floor.

Devon: Right. And then you guys took her to the doctor?

Tessa: Yes, our pediatrician ran some tests and there is definitely an issue.

Devon: Okay. And I’m sure it’s not easy to pinpoint exactly what it is ’cause she’s so young, right?

Mariah: Right. So, I mean, there are more tests to do and– and a million other things, but I– I know you’re experienced with this, so.

Devon: Yeah, I mean, I was– I was concerned, right after dominic was born ’cause I was worried I was gonna pass something down to him, you know? But when it’s your child, regardless, you worry.

Mariah: About everything.

Devon: Yeah.

Tessa: I was thinking, I– I mean, I don’t know, I– maybe you could walk us through it? Maybe explain what it’s like not to hear.

Devon: Yeah.

Mariah: Well, I don’t– I don’t know, those are two totally different situations and I don’t want you to have to relive all that.

Devon: No, no, no, no, please, it’s, um, I don’t mind at all.

Mariah: And it– it wouldn’t be unfair of us to ask of you?

Devon: No.

Tessa: No, maybe I overstepped.

Devon: No, no, listen, you didn’t overstep. It’s not unfair. It’s fine, okay? You’re not gonna invite me to help and then kick me out once I try to, all right? We’re gonna talk about this.

Billy: That was nice, that little work session on the patio. Exactly what the doctor ordered.

Jack: Gotta enjoy these last days of summer.

Billy: It’s a nice change of pace instead of rushing off to the office. I gotta say it’s quiet around here for a change.

Jack: Yeah, mrs. Martinez took harrison to the farmer’s market, I think. Everybody else is at work.

Billy: I guess I’m struck by the, uh, the lack of snarky comments and open hostility.

Jack: You’re referring, of course, to our sister and her new husband.

Billy: I wonder if this lack of communication is a good thing or if it’s, you know, pending doom. I mean, what’s the over/under that they’re really moving on from this anti-diane world domination plan?

Jack: I have no idea what the odds are, but I’m not about to bet on anything right no–

Tucker: Hey, guys. You miss me?

Billy: Oh, yes, tucker, we’ve been pining over you. It’s been torture.

Jack: What brings you by, tucker? I seem to remember asking you to return your house key.

Tucker: Oh, yeah, you’re gonna get that. I just came by for some personal items. And I believe ashley made arrangements to have the rest of our stuff moved out in the next week or so. And we’ll be outta your hair.

Jack: Now why do I have a hard time believing that?

Abby: So, you’re still living at the club?

Ashley: Yeah. We’re gonna get our own place once we find something that’s exciting to us. We’re also looking for office space, you know, for our new company, so spending a lot of time on real estate sites.

Abby: And your truce with uncle jack is still holding strong?

Ashley: Mm-hmm.

Abby: Mom, you don’t have to say it like you’re humoring me.

Ashley: I’m just trying to smooth over your concerns, honey. And let you know that everything is actually okay. It’s a lot easier to have peace when you don’t live with someone, you don’t work with someone, so…

Abby: I think it’s a shame. You have put so much time and energy and love into jabot. I mean, as much as anyone besides granddad. And it’s as much a part of you as you are a part of it.

Ashley: I know that. But jabot is more than a building, isn’t it? It’s the lab, it’s my father, it’s all the products that I’ve helped create and those are gonna go right with me. Wherever I go, I’ll take that with me.

Abby: Are you sure you really wanna do this? You wanna just break away and start over?

Ashley: Honey, I can’t work at jabot. Not with diane being part of the scenery, okay? I’ve tried and I’ve tried, and I can’t do it. It’s impossible. And I also tried to convince jack that he was making a huge mistake, that diane was absolutely very dangerous to jabot, but I failed, all right? And now it’s time for me to move on.

Diane: Thank god. And we’re done.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… doesn’t your family deserve the best?

Mariah: All right. All right, you can stay. So please sit because I’m gonna need you to answer about a million questions…

Devon: It’s okay. …Because I am a pain.

Devon: No, you’re not. You’re not a pain at all. You’re an amazing friend, an amazing mother. You both are. And you’re smart to talk to someone who’s been through a similar experience instead of going online and scaring yourselves with misinformation.

Tessa: That is what I was thinking and doing. The internet is a very scary place.

Devon: Yeah, it’s not good. You don’t need that and any parent would be worried. But, you know, my experience is very different just ’cause of how old I was when I lost my hearing.

Tessa: Yeah, mariah said that you had meningitis.

Devon: Yeah, that’s what caused it, but I was already a teenager. So, you know, I could– I could talk, I could speak and communicate. I just couldn’t hear myself or anyone else.

Mariah: Aria is so little. She can’t say if she’s confused or frightened.

Devon: I know, but what she does have is two people who can care about her and advocate for her and love her. And that’s– that’s the most important thing, right? Well, listen, I’m not an expert though, even though I’ve been through what I’ve been through. Have you guys lined up more appointments?

Tessa: Yes, we have an audiologist coming to the house.

Devon: Oh, perfect. That’s– that’s great. You guys are– you’re doing all that you can, really.

Tessa: Yeah, I mean, you know, we can hope that we’re doing the best things for her. But just every minute is filled with what-ifs. I mean, just imagining things that are gonna happen this week, next month, next year.

Mariah: What if aria… is never able to hear her mother’s beautiful voice?

Ashley: Is there something we can help you with diane? Or you just gonna stand there and eavesdrop?

Diane: Well, I couldn’t help but unintentionally overhear.

Abby: Can I get you a table?

Diane: Ashley, your future affects jack’s future. So, what the two of you were talking about is very much my business. I want abbott family harmony as much as anybody.

Ashley: Of course you do.

Diane: You know what, if you don’t believe me, I really don’t care. I’ve had to resign myself to the fact that there are certain members of the family who will never accept me as an abbott.

[ Ashley sighs ] It’s disappointing and I know that it breaks jack’s heart.

Ashley: Yeah, well, you know, still, your words mean nothing to me. Sorry, they just don’T. They are as sincere today as they were a week ago or a year ago or whenever it was we first met all those decades ago. You even died but you came back. So, see, some things never change. You certainly have not.

Tucker: No, seriously, jack. Ashley and I are moving on. We’ve decided that you and diane are just not worth the stress. Frankly, neither is jabot.

Billy: Are you speaking for our sister again, tucker, or does she actually believe that?

Tucker: No, she actually believes that. I’ve convinced her that any efforts to save jabot from diane are a waste of time. And that the company that we’re starting, that we’re gonna run together, that’s our real future.

Jack: But there’s a little bit of a conundrum there, is there not? I mean, if you’re going to build the simply ashley brand, you’re going to have to go up against jabot. Compete for ad placement, for shelf space.

Tucker: Gee, that’s right. I never thought of that.

Jack: You say you’ve convinced her that the best way to fight jabot is as an outsider, as a competitor. And yet ashley’s justification for this fight all along has been her belief that she has to save jabot, and me, from diane.

Tucker: I think you’re a little confused. May I explain?

Jack: Please do.

Billy: Can’t wait to hear this.

Tucker: So I know from the beginning you thought that I had some, um… devious plan to use ashley, right? To rekindle our relationship solely for the purpose of acquiring jabot. So, that’s just not the case. She’s, uh… she’s seeking peace and prosperity, and uh, I’m just along for the ride, really, just helping her out.

Jack: ‘Cause that’s the benevolent kind of guy you are.

Tucker: No, no, just because I saw what this war with you was doing to her. She was really obsessed by it. It was unhealthy and I helped her see that too. Can I let you in on a little secret, jack? All this time that you were worried about me, what I was gonna do? Your real threat was a little closer to home.

Jack: And now thanks to you, ashley is no longer a threat?

Tucker: No, I’m not talking about ashley.

Jack: Then whom?

Tucker: Your, uh, carus frater over there. He was ready to sell you out for control of jabot.

Mariah: Dr. George.

Dr. George: Yes.

Mariah: Hi, hi, come on in, please, um… I’m mariah and this is my wife, tessa, and, uh, this is our friend, devon winters.

Devon: How you doing? I don’t know if you remember, but I’m pretty sure you were on my care team at memorial years and years ago when I got a cochlear implant.

Dr. George: Ah, yes, that’s right.

Devon: I’m right, huh?

Dr. George: My practice is focused on pediatrics now, but I remember you. You had quite an interest in music if I recall.

Devon: Yes, yes, that’s a great memory. Absolutely, that was– it was all I could think about, even though I didn’t know if I was gonna be able to hear.

Dr. George: But you got your cochlear implant and have been doing quite well from everything that I’ve read.

Devon: Yeah, fortunately, there were advancements with, you know, the technology and my, uh, my father, tucker, uh, arranged for me to get surgery in texas. So, yeah, it was a miracle.

Dr. George: Modern medicine can do wonders, but so can the human spirit.

Devon: Absolutely. Well, listen, I’m gonna take off and let you get to work. Um, ladies, you’re clearly in good hands. And uh, I know that aria’s spirit is stronger than all of ours combined. So, you have nothing to worry about.

Jack: While billy may not be diane’s biggest fan, there is no way he would choose you and ashley over me and the company our father founded.

Tucker: That’s where your insights into human nature falters jack. ‘Cause billy’s the kind of guy that is capable of anything if the price is right. Am I wrong?

Billy: You’re dead wrong, tucker. And you’re lying through your teeth. Shouldn’t be surprised by that.

Tucker: I see, so… when ashley and I came to you and asked for your help in weakening jabot from the inside, so we could take it from jack and diane and offered you the ceo position once you were successful, you turned us down? Is that it?

Billy: That’s my story, 100%. Sticking to it.

[ Tucker laughs ]

Tucker: With a straight face too. Guess it’s all that poker experience. But I’m not surprised you’d play it like that, I– I know a thing or two about deceit and ambition.

Jack: The first true statement you’ve made.

Tucker: I think my instincts in this situation are a little better than yours, jack. Because what I saw in billy’s eyes, what I heard in his voice… the hunger, the ambition… you can’t fake that.

Jack: Let’s say I believe you. Let’s say my faith in billy is forever shattered. Why do you care?

Tucker: Oh, I just wanna do my new brother-in-law a solid. No, I thought you’d like to know that billy’s dislike for diane goes a little deeper than he pretends. And while you were worried about ashley and what she was gonna do, it was your baby brother who was ready to stick a knife in your back.

Diane: Ashley, you are so hung up on the past, aren’t you? I bet you lie awake at night plotting revenge against all the mean girls in high school. Oh, wait, sorry, you were probably one of them.

Ashley: You know what they say, diane? They say that the best predictor of future actions is past behavior and well, your past behavior sucks.

Diane: You know what? Your self-righteousness is kind of tacky–

Abby: Okay, just stop! Please, please, both of you stop! Or take it somewhere else because my customers here, they didn’t pay for lunch and a show. Now, please. Devon, hey. Uh, yeah, yeah, I can meet you at the park right now. I’ll go grab dominic, and I’ll see you in a bit. Okay, bye. I have to go. Um, but will the two of you please behave yourselves? No broken dishes? No bloodshed?

Ashley: I promise, and I’m very sorry about that. I will not waste your china, and I certainly will not waste my breath.

Abby: Thank you. I love you.

Ashley: I love you too.

Diane: Bye.

Abby: Bye.

Ashley: You see, diane, I really am trying to move on from your toxicity. And you know, frankly, I couldn’t be–

[ Ashley choking ] Oh, hello! Hi!

Diane: Here. Let me help you.

[ Diane grunts ] Is that it?

[ Ashley coughing ]

[ Diane panting ] Ashley, are you okay? Just…

Ashley: Oh, my god.

Diane: …Try to– try to keep breathing. Did it all come out? Just– okay, just try to– try to get some breath, some– could she get some water or something?

[ Ashley coughs ]

Ashley: Oh, god.

[ Diane panting ] Did you just save my life?

Abby: I see somebody.

Devon: Hey.

Abby: Hi!

Devon: Aww!

Abby: Hi.

Devon: Hey. I love you. Hey, buddy.

[ Abby chuckles ]

Abby: He was very excited to see daddy.

Devon: Yeah? Let’s go sit down. Let’s go sit down.

>>Abby: Wanna sit? Let’s sit. Let’s take your dinosaur for a little sit.

Devon: Oh, thank you for getting away… to come and see me. I appreciate it. After I, uh, left mariah and tessa’s I felt like I needed to see my family as soon as possible.

Abby: Well, don’t get me wrong, I love being missed but what happened at mariah and tessa’s? Is something wrong?

Devon: Yeah, um… I got some bad news about aria.

Abby: Oh my gosh. What– what is it?

Devon: The pediatrician ran some tests on her and she might not be able to hear.

[ Abby sighs ]

Abby: Devon.

Devon: I know.

[ Abby sighs ] But, like I told them, we’re not thinking extremes yet just ’cause there’s a lot of testing that still needs to be done. And even if there is a problem, there’s so many things out there. Hearing aids and cochlear implants, like the one I had.

Abby: Uh, that’s why they wanted you to go over because, well, you know, something about that?

Devon: Yeah. More than the average person. But, I mean, I mostly just went there to try and talk them down so they didn’t panic because there’s so much we don’t know yet.

Abby: Yeah, there’s so much uncertainty.

Devon: Yeah, it’s horrible. But they will be all right. I just– I’ve never been more grateful to have a family with you. ‘Cause, like mariah and tessa, I know that what we have can get us through anything.

Tessa: Ooh, I wish I was as relaxed as aria is about this. She already passed out.

Dr. George: Why don’t we have a seat, moms?

Mariah: Yeah.

Dr. George: I performed two types of tests. The first was to determine if aria’s inner ear responds to sound.

Mariah: Oh, my god, she failed?

Dr. George: The absence of what we call auto-acoustic emissions could mean hearing loss, but it might not. I did another test that checks how aria’s brain responds to sound. The results suggested hearing loss connected to the auditory nerve, deep in the ear. But again, it’s a little early to make assumptions.

Mariah: Uh, okay, um, but if… if this is what you think it is, is it treatable?

Dr. George: It is treatable, yes. But there is no cure.

Jack: The only backstabbing son of a bitch in this room is you.

Tucker: If you say so.

Jack: What is this, some new tactic to create tension between my co-ceo and me? Any efforts to destabilize jabot in the past haven’t worked. We are strong. Jabot is solid.

Tucker: I hear you. I hear you. Jack. You gotta let go of all this hostility. Ashley and I, we’re not a threat to you. And if you want to continue to trust billy, that’s your call, be my guest. Apparently, blood is thicker than betrayal.

Jack: Well, he didn’t miss a beat, did he? Good thing I trust you. He made a hell of a case.

Billy: What do you mean by that exactly, jack? If your moderate to severe crohn’s disease

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Billy: Tucker didn’t say anything to you that you don’t already know. I played my part exactly as I was supposed to.

Jack: Yes, you did, I know that.

Billy: Okay, so then, what good case did he just make?

Jack: It was a clever move telling me that you were tempted by the opportunity to run jabot.

Billy: Because I’m that predictable, jack?

Jack: Well, let’s not get into a big argument here. That is exactly what he’s banking on.

Billy: Let me just be very clear here, okay? I am not trying to steal jabot from you. Yes, tucker and ashley offered me the brass ring, and I pretended to be interested in it because that was the right thing to do to stay on the inside.

Jack: I get it. But no one would be surprised that maybe, a kernel of this is true. That you might be tempted to run jabot.

Billy: Because my last go around at jabot didn’t quite end like everyone expected? So this is my opportunity to redeem myself? As you just said, who wouldn’t do that? Especially, if your name was billy abbott.

Jack: Billy, I don’t believe you would follow through.

Billy: No, but you don’t really 100% trust me, do you? Tucker just planted the seed. I’m just shocked how quickly it’s taken hold.

Jack: I trust you. I know I can count on you. You have proven time and again–

Billy: It’s your instinct. You fully believe that I’m just gonna fall right back where I came from.

Jack: That is not what I said.

Billy: Tucker and ashley offered me the leadership role at jabot. And I pretended that I was interested in it, but I was in control the whole entire time.

Jack: Yes, and tucker bought it, completely.

Billy: Yes, and then they retracted the offer, even though they doubled down that I was the best way to get what they wanted. So, maybe, maybe this white flag that they’re flying right now is legit.

Jack: I seriously doubt that. But why don’t you think I can’t trust you?

Billy: Because it’s your instinct, jack. Because you think for one second that I might go to their side. To go against everything that I promised to the company, to our family, to our father’s legacy. The promises that I made to you.

Jack: I’m sorry that you took what I said that way.

Billy: Give me a break, jack. There’s only one way to take that.

[ Jack sighs ]

[ Door shuts ]

Diane: Ashley, don’t be dramatic. I did what anyone would have done. I– I didn’t even think about it.

Ashley: Thank you so much.

Diane: Yeah, well, we should really go get you checked out at urgent care.

Ashley: Oh, god, listen, I’m okay, all right? I will be okay.

Diane: No, no, no, no. There can be complications after a choking incident. Or if you’re too stubborn to see a doctor, let me at least drive you back to the club.

Ashley: Diane, please, please, I choked, and you saved me, and I’m okay. Come on now.

[ Diane scoffs ]

[ Footsteps departing ]

Devon: Oh, my gosh. I really just tried to keep mariah and tessa from going off the deep end and assuming the worst without having all the facts, you know? But I mean, I completely get it, because I’d be the exact same way if we were talking about dominic.

Abby: Yeah, I mean, it’s gotta be so awful not knowing if your baby is ever gonna hear all the wonderful sounds in the world. And aria is so little. She can’t say whether or not she had her hearing and then lost it, or if she’s scared.

Devon: I know. I remember, gosh, I was terrified when I lost my hearing. And I wasn’t very good at expressing it either. But dru and neil and lily were great about it. And daniel too. They actually all learned sign language for me. And they tried their best to help me cope with it. But I remember there were a lot of times where I’d get really angry that it was happening to me at all. And I’d start feeling sorry for myself, and I’d lash out.

Young devon: I’m gonna have to find a whole new way to pick up girls. You know, I wonder how many girls are into deaf guys.

Neil: Hey, now, slow down.

[ Keyboard clattering ] Slow down, partner. Devon, you’re young, handsome, and smart. You have a good heart. Plenty of women will be attracted to you. You just have to be confident. Why don’t we go leave? Shoot some hoops?

Young devon: Now?

Neil: After dinner.

Young devon: I can’t, I…

Neil: What? What?

Young devon: Damn! I can’t– I can’t remember the sign for homework.

Neil: Devon, takes time.

Young devon: I don’t have time.

Neil: Son.

[ Keyboard clattering ] You’re learning a whole new language. It took me a year of studying spanish before I felt comfortable.

Young devon: You know what, I’m gonna practice every day, all day until I get this, ’cause I’m not gonna lose a whole year out of my life.

Devon: I’m sure it was scary for my family at the time too. I just wasn’t very good at understanding that.

Abby: You lost your hearing because of meningitis, right?

Devon: Yeah.

Abby: Do they know what caused aria’s hearing loss?

Devon: No. They have no idea. But I guess, I mean, at this point, it doesn’t really matter.

Abby: No, you’re right. All that matters is that we are there for mariah and tessa, and we give them all the love and support they need.

Devon: Yeah, which is absolutely what we’ll do.

Abby: Yeah. They’re really good people and parents. You know? Dom wouldn’t even be here if it wasn’t for mariah.

Abby: Yeah. Well, we will help them however we can.

Devon: Yeah.

Abby: And I’m just really thankful that I have such a loving, caring man in my life.

Dr. George: Once we arrive at a definitive diagnosis, we’ll start with a hearing aid first.

Tessa: Really? A– a hearing aid for a baby?

Dr. George: Yes, I’ve seen great success with infants and toddlers.

Mariah: Okay, um… what if that doesn’t work?

Dr. George: There are other things we can consider.

Mariah: Like– like, a cochlear implant, like devon’s?

Dr. George: Yes, that– that could be an option.

Tessa: How did this happen? Did we do something wrong? Okay, again, this is a status bar.

Mariah: Is she right? Is there something that we should have done or shouldn’t have done?

Dr. George: No, from everything I’ve seen, you are excellent parents. It’s very likely aria’s condition is genetic. That she inherited it from one of her birth parents. I saw in her files, you adopted her. Do you have any medical background on both parents?

Tessa: Uh, we’re in touch with her bio mom. We can find out.

Mariah: Yeah, uh, right– right away, um, but… what is the next step?

Dr. George: I would like to see aria in my office where I can do further testing, and then, we’ll most likely look into the most appropriate hearing aids for her.

Tessa: Okay, um, how long will that take, for her to get hearing aids and for us to know whether they’re working or not?

Dr. George: Not long. Now, try not to worry. I know, that’s a silly thing to say to a young child’s parents, but do your best not to get too worked up. Aria needs you, and I can assure you, she will get the best medical attention and care possible.

Mariah: Well, uh, thank you. Thank you so much for the house call and– and for everything. We are very grateful.

Dr. George: Of course. I’ll see you soon.

Mariah: Yeah.

[ Doorbell ringing ]

Abby: Hello. Team taria is here. We figured you’ve been so busy worrying that you probably forgot to eat.

Tessa: Yeah, I’ve never understood when people say that.

Devon: So what did, uh, what’d dr. George say?

Tessa: That–

Mariah: Aria failed a couple of tests.

Abby: Meaning what?

Tessa: Meaning she’s experienced some hearing loss.

Devon: Okay. What happens next?

Mariah: Hearing aids.

Tessa: And maybe surgery.

Abby: Well, now, you have a road map and a plan. That’s good, and a huge safety net of love and support for both you and aria.

Devon: Absolutely. Whatever you guys need.

Diane: [ Sighs ] Look, why don’t you let me at least call abby or tucker? Jack?

Ashley: I’m okay. I really am.

Diane: Well, you don’t look fine.

Ashley: I got a little lightheaded when I went into the bathroom, but I’m okay, honestly.

Diane: You know what, forget it, you’re not driving, and you’re not going anywhere without me. Come on, let’s go. I’ll take you to the club.

Ashley: Okay.

Diane: You all right?

Ashley: Fine.

Tucker: I take it the turncoat left?

Jack: Diane and i came to your wedding. We were beyond civil. We wished you well. I gave ashley everything she asked for. Why couldn’t you just turn the corner, and get on with your new lives together?

Tucker: That’s exactly what we are doing.

Jack: You drag my brother into your plot to destroy my family’s company. And then you come here and try to sow dissent between my brother and me pretending that billy’s the one that’s pulling the coup at jabot.

Tucker: I just thought you’d like to know the truth.

Jack: You listen carefully. Whatever tension is between my sister and me is between my sister and me. It is a family matter. We will deal with it.

Tucker: I’d like to think I’m your family now too, jack.

Jack: You will never be any part of my family, mccall. And I promise you, if you hurt or cause heartache for ashley in any way at all, I swear to you, I will destroy you. That is not a threat. That is a promise you can take to the bank.

Tucker: Don’t push me, jack. I know I give off this air of not giving a damn about much. Don’t fool yourself. You do not want to cross me. See you around.

[ Door shuts ] Even when I was with the people I love,

Tucker: Thanks. What the hell’s going on here? You guys are hanging out together?

Ashley: Listen, I’m– I’m– it’s okay, I’m fine, really. You’ve done enough, I appreciate it, you can go. She can go.

Diane: All right. All right! You know what, um, she should see a doctor or go to the hospital.

Ashley: I’m fine.

Tucker: Are you sick?

Ashley: No, can we just go upstairs, please? Could we just make that happen? Thank you.

[ Footsteps departing ]

Mariah: Well, it’s certainly not the best news ever but it’s like devon said, we just have to trust the doctors, and take this one step at a time, right? One step at a time. [ Chuckles ]

Tessa: I just can’t help but think that we did something wrong. That– that I did something wrong.

Mariah: Hey, hey, you gotta stop that. And for– for all we know, this could be something on– on delphine’s side of the family or her dad’S. It doesn’t really matter either way, you know? All we can do is what’s best for our daughter. Try to plan for her future.

[ Chuckles ]

[ Aria gurgles ]

[ Tessa laughs ] Stay positive.

Tessa: But we’re gonna do whatever we can, okay, bunny? I know you can’t hear me now, but you will, because mama and I love you, and we are gonna do whatever we can to help you, okay?

Mariah: We’re gonna do whatever it takes.

Jack: Hey, it’s– it’s me, billy. Um, I– I am so sorry about our conversation earlier. Everything got out of hand, and I hated the way we left things. Can we maybe talk? Let’s– let’s get together for a drink. Give me a call, okay?

[ Door slams ]

Jack: Oh, am I happy to see you.

Diane: Hey.

Jack: Hi. Hey, what is it? What happened?

Diane: Ashley could’ve died.

Jack: What?

Diane: She could have died, and I saved her life.

[ Ashely coughing ]

Tucker: So, tell me what happened.

Ashley: I still can’t believe it.

Tucker: Believe what?

Ashley: Well, diane did something truly amazing.

Tucker: Do tell.

Ashley: Okay, well, I was having lunch at society with abby. Um, and diane walked in, and so I– you know, I told her she was toxic, of course.

Tucker: Yes, of course. No news flash there.

Ashley: Yeah, well, I popped a grape for emphasis as I was telling her.

Tucker: You popped a grape for emphasis?

Ashley: It was stupid. I mean, a really stupid move, because I choked on the damn thing.

Tucker: You choked on it?

Ashley: I did for real. I mean, like, I couldn’t breathe or anything, yeah. But diane, she didn’t miss a beat. She came up behind me. She did that, you know, you– you squeeze–

Tucker: The heimlich?

Ashley: Yes, I don’t think they call it that anymore. But, yeah, but she– she didn’t miss a second. I mean, just–

Tucker: [ Laughs ] God. But you’re okay now.

Ashely: Mm-hmm. So, why did she mention the hospital?

Ashley: She thought maybe I should get checked out, but I’m okay.

Tucker: You sure?

Ashley: Mm-hmm. Well, I mean, you know, physically, I’m okay but… I don’t know what to do with this, because mentally, and emotionally, the woman that I hate more than anybody on the planet just saved my life.

[ Notification chimes ]

Billy: Not interested, jack. Delete.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Sharon: Is the baby asleep?

Mariah: Yeah, tessa finally got her down.

Tessa: Aria was exhausted from all the poking and prodding and testing the doctor put her through. But she didn’t wanna close her eyes. She just wanted to be held.

Sharon: Oh, poor baby. Well, at least now we know it is a hearing problem and they can begin to fix it.

Mariah: If they can.

Sharon: Mariah–

Mariah: Mom, we– we don’t know anything, okay? We don’t know if it can be fixed. We’re gonna have an audiologist here later, and they may say something completely different, so we– we just don’t know anything. I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I’m really, really sorry, I just–

Sharon: I know. I know. You’re scared, and you feel helpless. Your daughter has something wrong and you desperately wanna make it better, but you can’T. I know that feeling. It’s the worst feeling in the world. But now is not the time to panic or lose hope.

Sally: Hi.

Nick: Hey.

Sally: Oh. Seems like you’re not having a good morning.

Nick: No, I’m not.

Sally: Okay, look. If this is about me not telling you about adam offering me the job, I–

Nick: No. Sally, obviously, I would’ve preferred you told me about that, but I’m not upset with you at all.

Sally: Okay. I’m sorry. What’s wrong?

Nick: It’s adam.

[ Sally sighing ]

Sally: What did he do now?

Nick: He just… you know what? I don’t wanna talk about him. I don’t even wanna think about him.

Sally: Okay. Yeah. This– this is an adam-free space as of right now.

Nick: Thank you.

Sally: But I do know something that might cheer us both up.

Adam: Well, thanks for meeting with me.

Victor: You said it was important.

Adam: Yes, I believe it is. Look, when this merger goes through, I wanna be ceo of newman media. It’s obvious that it’s gonna be the dominating force when the companies are folded together and I think that I am most qualified to run the company that I created. With your help, of course.

Victor: How magnanimous of you to acknowledge my contribution.

Adam: This merger was my idea to begin with. So for that reason, and a hundred other reasons, I think I deserve the seat at the head of the table.

[ Victor scoffing ] Rsv is in for a surprise.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victor: I can’t say that I’m surprised at your request.

Adam: Well, I didn’t think that you would be.

Victor: Have a seat, please. To be frank with you, I think it is brazen as hell, but then, I’m not surprised because that’s in keeping with your former actions, isn’t it?

Adam: Or would you have preferred false modesty? Some bs that you’d see right through?

Victor: I would’ve preferred a number of things. By the way, did you run this gambit by nicholas and sharon?

Adam: They will, eventually, see the logic in this idea.

Victor: You cannot form a partnership with them, and then, suddenly, run this gambit.

Adam: How can you not see the wisdom in this move?

Victor: Son, it’s your methods that I criticize.

Adam: Okay, well, I apologize for my bad manners for going after something that I want. And by the way, dad, something that I deserve.

Victor: That’s up to debate.

Adam: Meaning what?

Victor: Why the hell would we now upset the dynamics that we had set in place? There’s no reason.

Adam: Of course, you would think that.

Victor: Combining sna with newman media is a complex process that requires a number of people and their input. It’s not just you who’s in charge. What? Now, you’re disappointed with my decision?

Adam: But I’m not surprised. You always like to keep the carrot just out of reach for me.

Victor: Please, son. Stop that self-pity nonsense.

Adam: I’m just stating the facts from a long, painful experience.

Victor: You got what you wanted for heaven’s sake! You got the merger! Why the hell do you have to constantly upset the–

Adam: Nate convinced you about the merger, not me.

Victor: Oh, that’s why you’re upset? Because someone else’s input may have swayed my decision-making.

Adam: How many times did i tell you this was a good idea and you shut it down? And then suddenly, nate hastings opens his mouth and it’s a billion-dollar idea? What’s really going on, dad? Is this some backhanded punishment because of the blackmail scheme?

Victor: Can you blame me if it were?

Adam: But it’s nothing you haven’t done in your career. So, don’t get sanctimonious with me.

Victor: Son, it is not about me, it’s about you. Don’t you get it? It’s about your methods. What’s the matter with you?

Sally: Now, are you feeling better?

Nick: Oh, you have the magic touch.

Sally: Mm. So do you. Okay. There is something that I have been meaning to talk to you about, but now, it feels kinda wrong or maybe awkward given the circumstance.

Nick: What circumstances?

Sally: Well, you, me just now.

Nick: Really? You could ask me for like, anything right now. You know what I’m saying?

Sally: Okay, that does not make it any easier.

Nick: Just kidding. All right. What is it? What can I do?

[ Sally sighing ]

Sally: Is your offer to fund a business for me still on the table?

Nick: Yes, of course. Always.

Sally: Okay, ’cause i don’t want it to interfere with our relationship. That has always been my biggest fear.

Nick: What?

Sally: Look. Okay. I– I will give you a business plan, a profit and loss margin, and–

Nick: Sally. Sally. You don’t have to do this. Seriously, you don’t have to pitch me. Whatever it is you set out to do, I have complete trust and faith in you.

Sally: Thank you.

Nick: Of course. Was that so hard?

Sally: You have no idea.

[ Both laughing ]

Nick: Well, I guess, that means you’re not gonna be working with adam.

Sally: I haven’t told him yet, but no, I will not.

Nick: Well, you know how I feel. I think you’re making the right decision.

Sally: Yeah. I mean, it wasn’t easy. I definitely thought a lot about it, but something just felt wrong about adam’s offer, you know? Especially, since he didn’t even discuss it first with you or sharon.

Nick: Well, that’s the way he operates, you know. He isolates you and then, uh, tells you you’re invaluable, and that you are the only person who truly gets him.

Sally: Yeah. Yep. That sounds about right.

Nick: But in the end, it’s just about what he wants or needs. If you try and stop him, or get in the way of that, he’s just gonna roll right over you. He won’t think twice about it. I really think you dodged a bullet.

Sally: Here we are talking about adam again.

Nick: Right? Ugh. It’s my fault too, right?

Sally: Mm-hmm. Yeah.

Nick: All right, um, let’s talk about something better. You. What made you change your mind?

Sally: You mean about starting my own business?

Nick: Yeah, about letting me fund you. I only asked you, like, I don’t know, nine times.

Sally: I don’t know. I just wasn’t ready. You know, we were so new and I just didn’t– I didn’t want you to think that I was taking advantage of you.

Nick: Never occurred to me. Not once.

Sally: Okay, well, definitely would have to other people. And to be honest, the old me probably would’ve taken you up on your offer in a heartbeat without even thinking it through.

Nick: Okay. Well, I love this new you.

Sally: So do I.

Nick: After what you went through, a lot of people would’ve just crumbled and fell apart, but you didn’t do that. You’re a very strong woman, sally.

Sally: Yeah, it was definitely touch and go there for a while. After losing the baby, I– I really didn’t think I was ever gonna smile again. And now, I smile all the time. Because of you.

Nick: I know. I really missed it.

Sally: You’ve been wonderful. And kind and caring and sensitive. It’s allowed me to dream. To think bigger than I ever have and to want to create something and– and build, and– and nurture something of my own that maybe I can leave to my kids that I really still hope to have one day.

Nick: You’re gonna soar. I mean that. You’re gonna fly higher than all of us.

Sally: Soar. I like that.

Tessa: So, I was doing a little research on the internet this morning. I know, I know. Terrible idea.

Sharon: Yeah, I did the same thing when I was diagnosed. Everything I read, every side effect, every symptom I read about, I immediately started feeling.

Mariah: If it makes you feel any better, I did it too. Yep, it’s, uh, like the darkest, deepest, scariest hole you could ever fall into. It’s just a library full of worst-case scenarios.

Tessa: Yep, the internet is certainly not always our friend.

Mariah: Nope. So, uh, how is sna?

Sharon: Um, it’s just a lot of complicated stuff. It’ll work itself out one way or another, eventually.

Mariah: Okay, well, lay it on me.

Sharon: Mariah–

Mariah: Mom, you’re kinda forgetting who you’re talking to. See, when somebody I care about tells me that they don’t wanna talk about it, I kinda just become like annoying, yapping, little terrier until eventually you do.

Tessa: Yeah, that’s absolutely true.

Mariah: So, you might as well just save us both the aggravation.

Sharon: Okay. We are merging with newman media.

Tessa: Oh!

Mariah: What? Really? When?

Sharon: Well, the papers haven’t been signed yet, and now adam is making a power play. He wants to take control and put nick and me in a secondary position.

[ Mariah chuckling ]

Mariah: Oh, no. No. Hell no. You’re gonna fight that, aren’t you?

Sharon: Oh, yeah, we are going to fight. But it has been my experience that, well, when a war breaks out, victor tends to take adam’s side. So, to answer your question, no, I do not know when it’s happening or if a merger will even happen. Everything’s just up in the air right now.

[ Mariah scoffing ] (Woman) what if my type 2 diabetes takes over?

Mariah: You know, it– it’s typical adam. You know, he has to go and ruin something good because everything always has to be about him. And daddy keeps letting him.

Tessa: Mm-hmm.

Sharon: Well, whatever adam or victor have planned, I have no intention of giving up my third of the company.

Tessa: Good. You should not have to. They are lucky that you agreed to team up with them in the first place.

Sharon: I will fight adam if he tries to take my stake away from me and I will fight victor too if I have to. This is too important to me to just step aside and let the boys divide things up among themselves.

Mariah: Yes. Go, mom!

Sharon: Well, I have been a part of too much newman family drama in my life. I know how it goes and I know how to survive it.

Mariah: Wow. You are so strong and so fearless. I– I– I wish I had some of that energy right now with everything aria’s going through.

Tessa: Hmm. You’re the strongest and bravest of all three of us.

[ Mariah chuckling ]

Mariah: Really? Oh, come on.

Sharon: You are mariah.

Mariah: You guys can’t be serious. I mean, mom, look at everything that tessa has had to overcome in her life. And you just beat cancer for god’s sake. I– I know I talk a very tough game, but on the inside, I mean–

Sharon: Hey, you know what? You are someone who never gives herself enough credit. Your baby girl, she is so lucky to have you, both of you, as parents. Aria’s life is going to be a journey. This is just a moment along the way. And I’m not pretending that it won’t be challenging or that there won’t be bumps in the future. But you’re both very capable and loving and determined, and you have a lot of support. You are not alone. You will survive anything that life throws at you. And your daughter will too.

Mariah: I love you, mom.

Sharon: I love you too.

Mariah: You know what? I love both of you.

[ All chuckling ]

Victor: So, what are your plans now that I’ve refused to anoint you as ceo of the new company? You gonna sulk? Be angry at me, everyone else?

Adam: Well, honestly, I hadn’t thought that far ahead. I figured that you would see this was the best move to make. And nick and sharon would think the same thing.

[ Victor chuckling ]

Victor: I see. Okay.

Adam: But I will accept that you have not seen the logic that I’m most qualified to run newman media. So, I’ll back off for now.

Victor: You mean until we come to our senses?

Adam: You will. I promise. Hey, maybe nate will suggest it, and then it’ll suddenly become a great idea.

Victor: Son… you have known me long enough to know that I do not take one man’s opinion or one man’s suggestion when it comes to business. His influence is far less than you think it is.

Adam: Well, one thing I know for sure is audra charles is redundant in any scenario. You certainly don’t need four people running the company.

Victor: You’re right about that. Too many cooks, no good.

Adam: So, she’s out. Correct?

[ Victor sighing ]

Victor: We’ll see.

Sally: So, where are you off to now?

Nick: Gotta meet up with sharon. See if we can figure out how to deal with adam. How about you?

Sally: Oh, I am going to meet up with adam to tell him that I will not be coming to work for him and get that off my plate. Then, I have a business plan to dust off and update for a certain new investor.

Nick: Well, sooner rather than later, okay? I gotta get my team going so they can put together an investment package.

Sally: God, it’s really happening.

Nick: Yeah, I’d be a fool not to fund you. You’re a hell of an investment.

Sally: Well, thank you. Again.

Nick: Sure. Now, if I could just convince you to come and live with me.

Sally: One life-changing moment at a time.

Nick: Okay.

[ Sally chuckling ] -Fixed. -That’s my son.

Nikki: I just saw adam leaving. What was that about?

Victor: He was just here and he suggested that he become ceo of the newly merged companies.

Nikki: And where would that leave sharon and nicholas?

Victor: They would answer to him.

Nikki: Oh, that just means he’ll continue to force his influence and cause more trouble.

Victor: I wouldn’t worry about that.

Nikki: Well, I do worry about it. I mean, the only reason you sent nicholas over there was to keep adam in line. Although, at the time, I remember telling you I didn’t think that would be possible.

Victor: Yeah, you told me that several times

Nikki: But you didn’t listen to me.

Victor: Sweetheart, I always listen to you. I take what you say seriously. It just takes time to sink in, you know?

Nikki: Well, I have an idea.

Victor: What?

Nikki: I don’t know if you’re gonna like it though.

Victor: Try me.

Nikki: Okay. What if adam were in the secondary position and you let sharon and nicholas be in charge? I mean, that would be fair. It would be good for the company. What do you think?

Esther: Uh, what will it be?

Adam: Esther?

Esther: Yep. The new manager of crimson lights. Thank you very much. What do you think about that?

Adam: Uh, uh, I’ surprised. I had no idea that sharon hired you.

Esther: Well, she had a lot on her plate, as you already know. So, coffee?

Adam: Um, uh, espresso.

Esther: Coming right up on the house in celebration of my new job.

Sally: Adam. Hi. Thanks for meeting with me.

[ Adam sighing ]

Adam: Yeah, of course, I, uh, I headed right over as soon as I heard from you. I’m hoping this is good news about you coming to work with me.

Sally: I am afraid it’s not.

Nick: So, how are we gonna deal with adam’s latest power play?

Sharon: Well, what else is there to say except, “no, you cannot be king or boss or whatever it is that you think might soothe your gigantic ego.”

Nick: We both know if adam doesn’t get what he wants, he’s gonna find some other way to make our lives miserable. We need to anticipate what that’s going to be.

Sharon: Why, nick?

Nick: So, we can stay one step ahead of him.

Sharon: No, i understand that. But why are we jumping through all these hoops just to keep adam on a leash? He says he’ll behave, he promises that he will work collaboratively, but he doesn’t do that. Or I don’t know, maybe he can’T. I’m not sure, but you know what? I am just really getting sick of the whole thing already. I can’t imagine what things are gonna be like a month or a year from now.

Nick: So, what are you suggesting?

Sharon: What if we back out of the whole deal? We take back kirsten and make it our own. Free of newman, free of victor, and especially, free of adam. Somedays, I cover up because of my moderate

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. Long weekends are for you time.

Tessa: Hey. Do you wanna go on a hike or something? Put the baby in the backpack and go see some butterflies or something?

Mariah: Um, maybe later.

Tessa: Okay, um, just remember that aria is seeing the specialist later.

Mariah: Right. Right. I’m– I’m sorry, I just… I don’t know where my brain is at. Um, yeah, let’s– let’s go.

Tessa: I mean, I don’t really want to, I’m just trying to figure out a way not to think about it.

Mariah: Well, you can’t and I can’t until we know our daughter can hear, so…

Tessa: Yeah.

Mariah: I don’t know, I just keep thinking I should have noticed this sooner.

Tessa: Look. We could have a million what-ifs, but we have to remember that that’s our brains torturing us. That’s not reality.

Mariah: I know, I know, but I can’t help it, tessa. I mean, maybe if– if they had been able to find this sooner, they could have done something or anything. I don’t know, I just– my wheels are spinning, and I’m kinda going crazy.

Tessa: Yeah, look, I totally get it. I just think that we need to think about–

Mariah: We need to think about…

Tessa: Uh, hold on. I am gonna make a call.

Nikki: Esther?

[ Esther laughing ]

Esther: Hi, nikki.

Nikki: What are you doing back there?

Esther: Oh, not much. Just being a master barista.

Nikki: Oh, hard times?

[ Esther laughing ]

Esther: No, it’s not hard times, nikki. This is me on top of the world. I still have my job at chancellor-winters and now, I’m also working here as manager while sharon is off becoming a mogul. Reinvention is the rage these days. You should really try it.

Nikki: Oh, no. No. I’m– I’m just fine where I am, thanks.

Esther: This was supposed to be sort of temporary, but I can’t see sharon coming back to work here anytime soon. I have never seen her so excited or so committed to something like this new business. So, good for her and good for me.

Nikki: I’d hold off ordering business cards if I were you.

Esther: Why?

Nikki: Esther, I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but confidentially, seems like this great new wonderful venture for sharon could be blowing up. So, don’t get too accustomed to being behind that counter.

Nick: Are you serious about this? You wanna blow up the deal and just go off on our own?

Sharon: That was the plan from the start, nick. To take kirsten’s company and turn it around, build it into something positive.

[ Nick sighing ]

Nick: But then you brought on adam.

Sharon: Yeah, I know. That is on me.

Nick: But even I saw the benefit to that. And frankly, if adam was a normal human being and could work along with other people, we might have been able to pull it off.

Sharon: I guess it was naive and stupid of me to think that adam could ever be anything more than he has always been.

Nick: Why does everyone keep clinging to that hope?

[ Sharon laughing ]

Sharon: I don’t know. So, what are we gonna do?

Nick: Are you serious about this?

Sharon: Well, if we stay on this track, adam will scheme, victor will meddle and the two of us will be pushed to the sidelines while they work out their familial issues. No, thank you.

Nick: I mean, I hear you. And I agree with a lot of what you’re saying, but the problem is the paperwork’s already been filed. The merger’s almost done. If you pair that with the fact that dad is focused on this, it is front and center for him. It’s gonna be very difficult to get out of this deal.

Sharon: I already have attorneys reading over the contracts.

Nick: I mean, that’s good and it’s smart, but is it the right move for us? Could we fight dad on this? Absolutely. But it would mean a bunch of lawsuits and delays and some more family drama. It would dominate your life and mine. But we’ve been there before.

Sharon: More times than I care to remember.

Nick: So, what if we just grit our teeth and stick with it?

Sharon: The idea of that makes me shudder.

[ Nick laughing ]

Nick: I’m just trying to play devil’s advocate.

Sharon: Okay.

Nick: But could it be done? Could we get mccall and kirsten into the company we both want it to be?

Sharon: I don’t know.

Nick: It’d be hard. It would mean pushing back every time dad and adam tried to mark their territory. But is it possible to turn kirsten into the vision that you originally had for it with dad and adam involved?

[ Nick sighing ] If your moderate to severe crohn’s disease

Esther: So, you’re telling me that sharon’s new business could actually fold before it even gets off the ground?

Nikki: That’s what I’m hearing.

Esther: But why? What happened?

Nikki: All I can tell you is that once again, adam is rocking the boat and if he hasn’t sunk it yet, he’s well on his way.

Esther: Darn him.

Nikki: Yeah. Double darn.

Esther: All the work that sharon put into it, all the hopes and the dreams.

Nikki: I know. I wish her well. I really do. We’ve mended our fences, but right now, I’m more concerned about my family.

Esther: Got it. So, what did victor’s son exactly do this time?

Nikki: What he always does. He’s making things difficult and giving his father false hope that this time, this time, he’ll turn into the son that victor has always wanted him to be. That’s where we are right now. And as usual, nicholas is caught in the middle.

Esther: That’s– you know what? I just don’t get it. I just don’t get this whole business plan.

Nikki: What?

Esther: Well, nick and adam working together. I mean, they hate each other, right?

Nikki: There’s no love lost.

Esther: And they each had a relationship with sharon and she’s the third partner. So exes working with exes? I mean, that just sounds like trouble. The hopes and dreams. I can just kick mine to the curb now.

Nikki: What are you talking about?

Esther: Nikki, I had real plans for this place. Me moving things out and spicing up the menu and then entertainment. I was thinking about a jazz trio and a piano bar, you know, like the great american songbook. And now, look, it’s just all gone. And after all the time that I have invested.

Nikki: Esther, you’ve been in charge for five minutes. You’ll get over it.

[ Esther sighing ]

Adam: So, you still haven’t given me an answer. Do you wanna come work with me or not?

Sally: I am very flattered by your offer.

Adam: Well, flattery has nothing to do with it. This is about wanting someone who’s super talented to join my team.

Sally: I appreciate that. I– I appreciate all of your kind words and your support, but…

Adam: You’re turning me down.

Sally: Yes.

Adam: Hm. Uh, may I ask why?

[ Sally chuckling ]

Sally: I have decided to take nick up on his offer to fund my own business.

Adam: Wow. Um… I admit, I was not expecting that.

Sally: It’s time, adam. It’s time for me to create something for myself.

Adam: Mm-hmm. Well, I– I think it’s a mistake.

[ Sally chuckling ]

Sally: I figured you would.

Adam: I mean, not because I don’t think that you will thrive in whatever it is you choose to do. That I believe with all my heart. But how do you know it’s gonna be yours with nick’s money behind it?

Sally: Well, we discussed it. He knows that it would just be an investment and he is gonna be hands off of everything else.

Adam: And you– you believe him?

Sally: Yeah. I do.

Adam: Well, who knows? Maybe– maybe, you’re right. But I think that I know nick pretty well and he might pretend like he’s gonna be hands-off, but in the end, he won’t be able to resist. It’s a trait that he and our father share.

Victor: Well, may I join you?

Nick: Yes, of course.

Victor: Thank you. So, I assume you have spoken with adam.

Nick: Oh, yes. He informed us that he wants to be top dog at newman media, which I’m sure he then went and told you the same thing.

Victor: He proposed the idea to me.

Nick: Well, I hope you said no. A, because he doesn’t deserve it. And b, if that happens, I walk.

Victor: Uh-huh. What do you think?

Sharon: Well, I’m with nick. I believe if adam were in charge, unchecked, that would be a mistake. He would work to marginalize us and do whatever he wants.

Victor: Are you both forgetting that I still run newman enterprises?

Sharon: Yes. In fact, I have a few questions for you about your intentions with kirsten incorporated, the company that I still own.

Victor: Go ahead.

Sharon: Do you feel that kirsten is crucial to this venture?

Victor: Well, otherwise, I would not have approved of the merger, would I?

Sharon: And yet you believe it should be stripped down to its bare essentials, essentially becoming a cog in a bigger machine called newman media.

Victor: It should be stripped down because only a stripped-down and lean company can compete in today’s marketplace.

Nick: Are you talking about the company itself or the three of us working together? You love rich, delicious ice cream.

Mariah: So, are you ever going to tell me what this big surprise you have planned is?

[ Knocking on door ]

Tessa: Oh, you are about to find out right now. Thank you for coming.

Devon: Hey. Of course.

Mariah: Hey. [ Laughing ]

Devon: Hello. Hey. So, um, tessa here told me that aria might be experiencing some hearing loss. And, uh, I just wanted to come over and help in any way that I can or answer any questions you both might have.

Nikki: You left before we had a chance to talk about my idea.

Victor: What idea?

Nikki: You know, about having sharon and nicholas run newman media and adam would be reporting to them.

Victor: Well, there may be some other issues.

Nikki: What?

Victor: Sharon may become the sticking point.

Nikki: How so?

Victor: She’s threatening to pull out of the whole arrangement.

Nikki: Can she do that?

Victor: Legally debatable. But I’m worried that our son, nicholas, may… follow suit.

[ Nikki clicks tongue ]

[ Nikki sighing ] What?

Nikki: Is it really worth it? First, the endless drama with adam and now this? I mean, how does that benefit you in any way?

Nick: So?

Sally: [ Sighs ] I told adam I will not be working for him.

Nick: And how’d he take that?

Sally: Mmm. [ Clicks tongue ] As well as can be expected. He doesn’t trust you. And I’m sure he assumes you talked me out of it.

Nick: You know what? I couldn’t care less, you know, what adam assumes or how he feels about me. Frankly, I’m beginning to wonder why I’m even involved in this merger in the first place. Dad and adam are never gonna change. Sharon herself is thinking about pulling the trigger and just going out on her own. I don’t know. Maybe I should just bag the whole thing and focus on your new business venture.

[ Sally chuckling ]

Sally: I totally get where you’re coming from and why you would say that.

[ Sally clicks tongue ] Uh, there is something that, um, I need to talk to you about. And please don’t take this the wrong way.

Nick: Okay.

[ Sally sighing ]

Sally: I am accepting your capital as an investment. I’m not looking for a business partner. The quickest way for there to be trouble between us is if I feel like I suddenly have to answer to you. So, can we please make an agreement right now that I am running the show? Otherwise, there’s no deal.

Esther: Oh, no. It’s over, isn’t it? You’re taking control of crimson lights? I had such high hopes for this place. But I understand, it was premature. We got ahead of ourselves. But you never should have gone into business with two of your exes.

Sharon: Are you finished?

Esther: Yeah. I’ll leave you the keys.

Sharon: Esther, you do not need to leave me the keys. Nothing’s changed. I’m not taking back crimson lights.

Esther: So, your new business hasn’t been blown straight to hell?

Sharon: Nope. Everything is right on track. In fact, things look even better than they did before.

Esther: Oh! Oh, good.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Mariah: Tell me it’s gonna be okay.

Tessa: It is. Now, you tell me.

Mariah: Whatever our daughter needs, we’ll do it. Whatever this turns out to be, we’re gonna face it. Just like we face everything.

Tessa: Yes. Um, one step at a time. We’ll make sure that she has whatever she needs. Our baby girl.

Mariah: Elena.

Elena: Hey.

Mariah: Hi. [ Laughing ]

Tessa: Oh, hi.

Elena: I don’t mean to interrupt.

Tessa: Oh no, you’re not interrupting. It’s fine.

Elena: You sure?

Tessa: Um, we just had an appointment with aria’s pediatrician.

Mariah: She gave us some upsetting news.

Esther: Ah, sharon. I was hoping to see your granddaughter. Aria, what a beautiful name. How is she?

Sharon: Um, she’s good. She’s very, uh, feisty and wonderful.

[ Both chuckle ] And mariah and tessa, um, they’re settling into being parents.

Esther: Ah, I’m so happy for them and so happy for me too. The new manager of crimson lights.

Sharon: I can’t thank you enough for taking this on.

Chloe: Mom, you really don’t think it’s gonna be too much? I mean, you’re still doing work as a receptionist at chancellor winters.

Esther: Honey, uh, that’s part-time. I could do that with my eyes closed. But running things here, well, that’s exciting. And sharon’s excited to have me too.

Chloe: And I think it’s great. I, you know, I’m just looking out for you. I mean, no offense.

Esther: Well, hey, it’s not like working for jill, which was basically indentured servitude. This is perfect for me.

Sharon: Well, you know what? Come up with a schedule that you’re comfortable with and we will make it work.

Esther: Consider it done.

Nick: Hi, ladies. Sorry if I’m interrupting. Sharon, could I talk to you for a minute?

Victor: You know, sweetheart, I have decided to start the process of merging sna with newman media.

Nikki: After finding out that adam blackmailed audra for the same result? Why would you give in now?

Victor: It has nothing to do with any of that. It has to do with me wanting to merge the two companies. But I think now is the right time.

Nikki: You seem pretty nonchalant given the circumstances. How did nicholas respond to this?

Victor: I don’t know.

Nikki: And adam?

Victor: Well, adam, obviously, suspected I had some ulterior motives.

Nikki: I would imagine he’s right to wonder what you are up to.

Adam: Why did you meet with my father last night?

Nate: I’m coo of the company with his name on it. He wanted to talk.

Adam: About what?

Nate: Business.

Adam: Specifically.

Nate: Ask him.

Adam: I’m asking you. What was the topic of conversation? And what the hell are you up to?

Announcer: Additional

sponsorship provided by…

Nate: My private conversations with victor are exactly that. Private.

Adam: Except 10 minutes after you left he did a 180 and he decided it was time to merge sna with newman media.

Nate: Which is exactly what you took great pains with audra to force. Congratulations on the win.

Adam: Nate, how do you figure into it? You know, nick told me that you could not be trusted.

Nate: [ Scoffs ] That’s almost funny.

Adam: Why? Because you’re such a standup guy?

Nate: Because this is what you and your brother managed to agree on, me. But you couldn’t put together a solid business plan for the company you’re creating.

Adam: Wait a minute. That’s the angle that you’re playing? That’s how you’ve managed to ingratiate yourself with my father, the loyal soldier who is offering the brilliant business insights?

Nate: Victor came to me. He wanted my take on how things were progressing with sna.

Adam: And you were just more than eager to offer your opinion, weren’t you?

Nate: Newman enterprises controls all entities involved. I am the coo.

Adam: Hm.

Nate: Of course I made it my business to know where things stand.

Adam: And what did you tell him?

Nate: What I believe. What I’ve always believed. That folding sna into newman media is a smart move. It’s why I was willing to risk pushing for the merger even after victor made it clear he was against it.

Adam: I was right.

Nate: Yes!

Adam: All along.

Nate: Yes. Yes, you were. But your tactics, as dirty as it gets. Blackmailing audra, using a scandal to damage the business. You were willing to risk burning everything down just to get what you wanted.

Adam: But it never would’ve come to that.

Nate: Victor should have cut you lose, but instead he’s given you the prize. Newman media on a silver platter combined with sna. Can’t you just take the win? Or do you always have to find a reason to create another enemy?

Nikki: So what made you change your mind?

Victor: Been my plan all along. To create a powerful media company.

Nikki: And how does nate fit into this?

Victor: His analysis of mccall and kirsten incorporated impressed me. And, uh, it reinforced my doubts about what was wrong with those two companies. Then we both realized that the company that sharon and nicholas and adam started needed reinforcement, hence newman media. I don’t wanna delay that merger any longer.

Nikki: And who’s going to run it?

Victor: I don’t know yet.

Nikki: So somebody stands to lose out. Darling, please consider the consequences of pushing your sons too hard. Nicholas has already done what you asked to keep an eye on adam. I mean, there has to be a limit.

Victor: Sweetheart, you know me. I’m setting this company up for success.

Nikki: Yes, but you’re adding a wild card into the mix. I still believe that nate is too ambitious for his own good as well as victoria’S. And what does she say about all of this?

Victor: You know, I’m waiting for her to return my call, but she is in an emergency meeting in la.

Nikki: Oh, please tell me you’re not going to finalize anything until you speak to her. Give her a chance to weigh in.

Victor: Well, I’m moving forward. The merger will take place. And when the young lady comes back from la, they’ll be a whole new dynamic at newman media.

Sharon: Has victor done something?

Nick: [ Sighs ] Not yet. Not that I know of.

Sharon: Okay. Well, adam warned us and he was right. Victor had his own plans for our company.

Nick: Now that you’ve had time to think about everything my dad has said, how are you feeling about things?

Sharon: I hung on to kirsten incorporated because I wanted to do something positive with the company. I wanted to have some kind of, I don’t know, a good impact. But with victor’s plans of getting it, there won’t be much left.

Nick: We can fight him on that.

Sharon: That will be a tough battle. I don’t think that victor would’ve told us of his plans unless he had all of his bases covered. And I keep going back to the way that he worded it. He wants to fold sna into newman media. To me, that doesn’t sound like a merger. It sounds more like newman media will be swallowing us up.

Nick: I get the same feeling that this is just some plan to make newman media a bigger, more formidable division. But then what? Are we gonna suddenly find ourselves in a position where we are answering to adam?

Adam: You know, you’re the one who seems to be making enemies left and right. And that’ll happen when you mix ambition and a disregard for the rules of the game.

Nate: Wow. [ Chuckles ] Hard to believe you managed that with a straight face considering you just tried to muscle your way into getting control of newman media.

Adam: What do you mean? You keep trying to make this about me.

Nate: You’re giving me way too much credit. Do you really imagine that I can influence your father?

Adam: There is something going on.

Nate: Even if I did have that kind of sway, you are getting what you wanted. Will it only be satisfying if it’s on your terms? Are you that arrogant?

Adam: No.

Adam: Look, there is something going on and I don’t know what it is yet, but I will find out.

Nate: Hey, call me as soon as you can. Victor is merging sna with newman media after all. Did you know this was coming? When my doctor gave me breztri for my copd

Tessa: The thunder was so loud it made us both jump.

Mariah: And aria slept right through it. She didn’t react at all.

Tessa: I realized that I had some similar feelings when I would sing to her. And sharon thought it was just us being new parents, just feeding each other’s worry.

Mariah: So she said that we should go get aria’s hearing checked so we could put our minds at ease. But after all of these tests…

Tessa: The doctor said that she could have severe hearing loss.

Elena: Wow. That’s a lot to process. Uh, what else did the doctor say?

Mariah: Uh, I don’t know. My mind was racing, so I took notes.

Tessa: Uh, the pediatrician couldn’t test aria further to try to identify a possible cause or try to put a name on it.

Mariah: Okay, so she said it could be conductive hearing loss. Uh, that’s a problem with the outer ear, I guess.

Elena: Yeah, which is easily treatable.

Mariah: Yes. But if it’s the inner ear, which is sensory neural loss, that– that could be permanent.

Elena: Right. Um, I take it you already made an appointment with a specialist?

Tessa: Yes.

Mariah: Yeah, we have.

Elena: Good. They’ll be able to give you specific information. Let you know what you’re dealing with. In the meantime, try not to drive yourselves crazy thinking about the worst-case scenario. Aria’s diagnosis can be anywhere on a very broad spectrum, and there is a chance that it’s curable. And even if it’s not–

Tessa: There are hearing aids. And I’m sure that there’s stuff that we haven’t even heard of.

Elena: Exactly.

Mariah: Or a– a cochlear implant like devon had. Whatever aria needs. Whatever we have to do for our daughter, we’ll do it.

Elena: Of course you will. And the best thing you both can do right now is just take everything one step at a time.

Sharon: Let’s not jump to conclusions.

Nick: We need to be prepared.

Sharon: I’m aware. It is my company that victor is talking about cutting down to the bone. And adam, after what he pulled, victor only kept him on because of the optics.

Nick: That’s what dad says.

Sharon: Well, finances were secured in part because of adam’s involvement in it. Cutting him loose before a merger even took place would’ve been a bad look.

Nick: The bottom line is we just have no idea what is going on in dad’s head.

Sharon: Which is why we should not overreact.

Nick: But it’s the constant push and pull with dad and adam. I mean, one minute dad is furious with adam and the next, he’s handing him yet another golden opportunity that adam has never earned.

Sharon: We need to see the details of victor’s plans for the rollout. Speculating is pointless.

Nick: Well, trust me, adam has got visions of the big chair dancing in his head.

Sharon: It won’t be up to him.

Nick: But he already resorted to blackmail. This is just going to fuel his worst instincts.

Sharon: I hope you’re wrong.

[ Knocking on the door ]

[ Sally sighs ]

Adam: Hey.

Sally: Hi. I’m so sorry. Is this a bad time?

Adam: No, I’m just–

Sally: Okay.

Adam: I’m surprised to see you. Uh, what’s on your mind?

Sally: The offer that you made me to come work for the company that you’re creating? I have been thinking a lot about it, you know, weighing all the pros and the cons.

Adam: Well, I hope this means that you have come to take me up on it.

Sally: Well, before i give you a definitive answer, I need to discuss it first with nick.

Adam: [ Clicks tongue ] Oh, you haven’t told nick yet?

Sally: Well, I didn’t want him to talk me out of it or into it. You know, I wanted to make this decision on my own.

Adam: Of course– of course, you do.

Sally: Also, I have some questions. These hands used to hold me as a little girl.

Sharon: Okay. Here are some emergency numbers in case something comes up. It’s an electrician, a plumber. And I made a checklist of things that need to be done for setup and after closing, just while you’re getting the hang of being the manager.

Esther: Oh, managing crimson lights. I just like hearing it.

[ Laughing ]

Sharon: Well, do you have any other questions?

Esther: Nope. I got this.

Nick: I have no doubt.

Esther: [ Chuckles ] Well, go enjoy moguling. And don’t worry about a thing.

Sharon: Okay. I’ll talk to you later.

Esther: Okay.

[ Soft exhale ] What if I got a badge that said, “esther valentine, manager”? Too much?

Chloe: [ Laughing ] You are too much.

Esther: I can handle this, honey.

Chloe: I know you can. Um, so what are you thinking? You want me to redecorate?

Esther: [ Chuckling ] No, no. The coffee house is an institution. It’s perfect the way it is.

Chloe: Well, I really am happy for you.

Esther: [ Chuckling ] Me too.

[ Softly groaning ] Oh, honey, it is so sweet how you worry about me. Even if you roll your eyes and you make those heavy sighs, I know that it comes outta love. Don’t you try to deny that. I love you so much.

Chloe: Aw, mom.

[ Esther chuckles ]

Audra: Thank you.

[ Sighs ] Start with the good news, if there’s any.

Nate: Well, it’s not official yet, but victor seemed to have decided it’s time to fold sna into newman media.

Audra: I meant good news for me.

Nate: Newman media is going to be an exponentially bigger company.

Audra: Yeah, which I will no longer be running.

Nate: You’ve exceeded all expectations in the role. The numbers speak for themselves.

Audra: Okay. Something tells me, nick, sharon and adam aren’t sitting around talking about what a great job I’ve been doing.

Nate: How can that not be a part of the conversation?

Audra: Because they’re in it for themselves, jogging for position.

Nate: Look, there are a lot of moving parts to this.

Audra: You know, and what makes this even worse, what is so galling, is that adam blackmailed me to try to force this merger through.

Nate: Yes, and risked endangering the company.

Audra: You know, victor was so furious. Not just about the coercion, but that adam went directly against him and now he’s just gonna turn around and do what adam wanted. He’s just gonna give that to him?

Nate: It– it’s a mistake to think that you know what victor is thinking or how this is going to end.

Sally: Well, this is what you’ve wanted all along. To merge the two media companies that newman owns.

Adam: [ Laughing ] After all the grief that my father gave me, he now thinks the timing is right.

Sally: Yeah, well, victor just needed to remind everyone who’s still in control, but who cares, right? ‘Cause it’s happening. So you must be thrilled.

Adam: It is smart business. It makes sense that my dad’s gotten behind it, but I’m not sure that I trust his motives though.

Sally: I mean, victor might surprise you.

Adam: Let’s say I’m cautiously optimistic and even more so because you wanna be a part of it. There’s just– still, there’s a lot of variables.

Sally: Yeah. I get it.

Adam: Like nate.

Sally: Nate?

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Sally: Why nate?

Adam: The guy has somehow managed to make inroads with my dad. He– he’s a problem. There’s simply too many cooks in this corporate kitchen.

Sally: What do you mean?

Adam: Look, I– I’m– I’m finally gonna get back control of the company that we built together. It’s gonna feel so good to slip back into that chair. And I intend to have you right there beside me.

Sally: [ Scoffs ] I assumed that when victor merges sna and newman media that you and nick and sharon would run the company together.

Adam: No. That– that would never work. And my dad knows that.

Sally: He told you that?

Adam: He’s not even calling it a merger. He says he wants to fold sna into newman media and make newman media a powerhouse, okay? There has to be one vision, one leader. The guy who built the company from the ground up. It’s my company. It never should have been taken away from me to begin with.

[ Knocking on the door ]

Nick: Adam. It’s me and sharon.

[ Sally sighs ]

[ Sally sighing ] With moderate to severe plaque psoriasis, With cirkul, your water is deliciously flavored at the turn of a dial, with zero sugar and zero calories. And cirkul has over 40 flavors, so your water can be as unique as you are. Try cirkul at drinkcirkul.Com angel soft toilet paper is… strong… and soft!

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. Kayaking is my thing.

Tessa: So are you on a break?

Elena: Actually, I’m heading home. I ended up picking up an extra shift for a colleague.

Mariah: Wow. You pulled another all-nighter?

Tessa: And you’re here giving us medical advice?

Elena: Oh, I was talking to you both as a friend, not as a doctor.

Tessa: Well, it helped. You are such a calm presence.

Mariah: When we were feeling anything but calm.

Elena: Well, of course. We’re talking about aria’s health.

Mariah: So other than saving lives and calming down new parents…

[ Laughing ] …How are you?

Elena: You know.

Mariah: No. No, I don’T. That’s why I was asking.

Elena: Uh, huh. What can I say? Um, I have been working in the hospital a lot. I got involved in some new research.

Mariah: So you’re doing that on top of subbing for colleagues? [ Laughing ]

Elena: I actually don’t mind working the extra shifts. I kind of welcome it.

Tessa: We worry about you.

Mariah: I– I think we’re just concerned that you’re piling on all of this work as a way to deal with what happened with nate or not deal with it.

Elena: Well, I mean, right now work is the one thing that hasn’t disappointed me. Probably the only thing.

[ Chuckles ]

Tessa: You have your friends.

Mariah: You have us.

Audra: Was that your way of saying you have more information about what victor’s planning?

Nate: No.

Audra: Come on. Am I gonna get demoted? Are they just gonna fire me?

Nate: I promise not to let that happen.

Audra: I like to believe you have that kind of influence, nate, but I’m up against victor’s sons.

Nate: Adam’s actions haven’t exactly inspired confidence, audra.

Audra: You know, victor has an uncanny knack when it comes to his kids. And it’s clear that he wants the whole brood working at the business. Just one big happy family. We’re miserable either way.

Nate: We have no idea what victor has planned for adam, sharon, and nick. It’s possible you’ll stay right where you are.

Audra: You can’t seriously think that victor’s gonna keep me on as ceo of his shiny new media empire.

Nate: Again, it’s a mistake to think that you can predict what victor’s going to do. Just keep showing that you deserve this job. Stay the course.

Audra: No, that’s exactly what I’m not gonna do. Just wait around and hope for the best. Look at adam.

Nate: He’s the last person you wanna emulate.

Audra: He has relentlessly gone after what he wanted. He understood exactly how far he could push. You know, maybe, despite all the noise victor’s made, a part of him respects that.

Nate: What are you thinking?

Audra: That I like my job. I like the lifestyle it affords me. And I think it’s time I go fight for it.

[ Audra sighs ]

Sharon: Hello, adam.

Adam: Welcome. Welcome.

Nick: What’s going on?

Sally: Adam offered me a job at your new company and there were some things I needed to discuss with him before I told you about it.

Nick: Yet another unilateral decision.

Sharon: What job did he offer you?

Sally: Well, we actually didn’t talk specifics, which is exactly why I did not feel the need to mention it until I got a better idea of what exactly I would be getting into.

Nick: Oh, you’d be an incredible hire, sally. But this is something he should have run by his partners first.

Sally: This is what you’d be getting into.

Adam: We had a conversation. What’s the problem?

Nick: You are not in charge.

[ Adam sighs ]

Sally: Okay, I realize you guys have a lot more important things to discuss, so I will be on my way.

[ Sally sighs ] Are you mad that I didn’t tell you sooner? Adam told me that victor is on board with merging the companies now, so everything’s on hold.

Nick: Obviously this is something I wish you would’ve run by me first, but I’m sure you didn’t want me to influence your decision.

Sally: You know me well. There was also some things I needed to make clear to adam before I could even consider it. You know, what it would mean and what it would not mean for him and me.

Nick: Yeah, I– I get it. But adam will say whatever it is he thinks you want to hear.

Sally: I’m not naive.

Nick: I know. Can we meet up later?

Sally: I would love that.

[ Lips smack ]

Adam: Well, I assume you wanna talk about how to make this work moving forward.

Sharon: Well, this certainly isn’t working.

Nick: Took the words right outta my mouth.

Adam: Then we are all in agreement. And since newman media is the major player in this, I think it is only natural that I take charge.

Victor: Hello, audra.

Audra: [ Sighs ] Hello, mr. And mrs. Newman.

Victor: Please have a seat.

Nikki: To what do we owe the pleasure?

Audra: I heard a rumor about sna and newman media.

Victor: Nothing has been determined yet.

Nikki: No. Information is being shared on a need-to-know basis.

Audra: Well, the ceo, I think, uh, might be allowed some grace. Newman media’s profits were up 17% last quarter.

Victor: 17.4%.

Audra: Look, I have been an effective leader and I will continue to be to deliver results, okay? No matter what you decide.

Nikki: How did you find out about this?

Audra: Adam confronted nate. He thinks that nate is orchestrating a power play with mr. Newman. He told me as a courtesy. Now I’m asking you this, with all due respect, am I gonna be out of a job? Kayaking is my thing.

Elena: I am grateful to have you both as a friend. And I appreciate your support and your candor.

Tessa: Yeah, well, that’s a part of the deal.

Mariah: My uncensored mouth.

Elena: [ Laughing ] I was a bit of a mess after the breakup, but I think I am doing a lot better.

Mariah: Trust me. I get it. I’ve been through it before.

Tessa: Yeah, we both have.

[ Both laugh ]

Elena: And honestly, I really love the work that I’m doing. It fulfills me and I don’t need a partner to do that.

Tessa: Yeah, of course not.

Mariah: We just want you to be aware. You know, burnout is no joke. And I’ve seen people who haven’t even been aware of how hard they’re pushing themselves until they hit that wall.

Elena: Oh, I will be aware. I promise. And just so you both know, I have released all of the hurt and anger that I’ve been carrying around.

Tessa: That is a big step.

Elena: Yeah. I think nate is completely out of my system.

Mariah: Good for you.

[ Elena laughs ]

Tessa: I mean, if you ever need to talk or vent–

Elena: Thank you. Both of you. But I know you have a lot on your plate right now.

Mariah: Get some sleep.

Elena: Okay, I will. Let me know what the specialist says.

Tessa: Okay.

Mariah: [ Sighs ] Okay. I think it’s time we tell my mom.

Nick: How is it you’re the natural choice to run things on your own? The plan was to merge the two companies.

Sharon: Three. Just a reminder, I still own kirsten incorporated.

Adam: You already agreed in principle to the merger. Guys, this is happening. I’m giving you a vision for success.

Nick: With you in charge and me and sharon answering to you.

Sharon: You act as if you are owed the position because you were pushed out of newman media in the past. This is about a lot more than you, adam, and your hurt feelings, and your need to make a point.

Adam: I am being logical.

Nick: You are incapable of being logical because your ego’s taking up too much space.

Adam: Fact, victor is going to streamline kirsten even more than we already have. And what’s left, it will be a fraction of the original company.

Sharon: Nothing has been decided yet. And don’t underestimate my resolve.

Adam: Sharon, you wanted to hang onto the company to do good and as a bigger entity, you’ll get to do much more of that. Does it really matter what your title is?

Nick: Yes. Because it gives you the power to make good decisions and to stop people from making bad ones.

Adam: This isn’t a merger. Newman media is taking over sna. And there’s no one who knows newman media better than I do.

Sharon: All your talk about collaboration and needing this to work–

Nick: It’s all talk when it comes to this partnership because your plan all along was to regain newman media and drag our company along for the ride.

Victor: You know, audra, it’s quite brazen of you to walk in here and make demands.

Audra: That was not my intention at all. I just wanted to know where I stood.

Victor: It showed guts.

Nikki: It showed something.

Victor: I must tell you that I was impressed how you managed your position as ceo of the company. You brought a lot of innovation to it.

Audra: Thank you.

Victor: And I wouldn’t be a good businessman if I let you go. So whatever happens, however, this shakes out… you will find yourself having a position at newman.

Audra: I appreciate your faith in me. And I mean it. I will continue to give everything to the job.

Victor: I have no doubt.

Nikki: That is what we pay you for.

Victor: So I shall keep you apprised of whatever decision I make, okay?

Audra: Thank you so much for your time.

Victor: Thank you for coming by.

Nikki: She is as driven and ambitious as nate.

Victor: Yeah, I know. I kind of like that.

Nikki: Well, yeah, you’ll like it until it becomes a problem. (Wheezing)

Chloe: Okay, well, give my love to connor and I hope things get better. Okay, you too. Talk soon.

Sally: How’s chelsea?

Chloe: Good. I– but wait. Are we celebrating? Tell me that you got the job at sna.

Sally: Oh, it’s not a specific job.

Chloe: But it will happen. I was just– I– I’m– I’m so glad because I was really starting to feel guilty that I was taking this gig with chelsea as her number two while she’s away with connor.

Sally: You have nothing to feel guilty about. I told you to take the job.

Chloe: I know, but you know, I– I– I was feeling bad that, you know, I was moving on and you were not.

Sally: I’m happy for you.

Chloe: And I wanna be happy for you too. So tell me everything. Is nick thrilled that you’re working for him?

Sally: Um, nick wasn’t thrilled that I didn’t immediately tell him about adam’s offer.

Chloe: But he’s okay with it now?

Sally: Honestly, the whole thing’s really complicated. Maybe more complicated than I am ready for.

Esther: Oh, hi guys. I’m so happy that you stopped by. I was just telling sharon how much I wanted to see the baby.

Mariah: Um, is my mom here?

Esther: Uh, no. She just left with nick to handle something with the new company. And I told her just to focus on c-suite business and not worry about a thing. Oh, aria is such a cutie.

Tessa: So have you started working already?

Esther: Yeah. I’m officially the new manager of crimson lights!

[ Baby cries ] Oh, gosh. Me and my big mouth. Honey, I’m so sorry. I– I scared her. I’m so sorry.

Mariah: No, esther. Esther, you’re– you’re totally fine. She’s fine.

Victor: Well, now, truth is that audra has proven herself to be very useful to the company. And she has been able to withstand adam’s threats, you know.

Nikki: She only came to you when she ran out of options.

Victor: Yeah, but the way she did it, I admire that. Maybe she’s the one I should be mentoring.

Nikki: Are you kidding me?

Victor: Why not? Look what I could do if I channel all that drive, all that ambition, all that innovative energy, my goodness.

Nikki: You will never really be able to trust audra or nate. They don’t need mentoring. They need a short leash.

Audra: Hey, hey. I was hoping you’d still be here.

Nate: Had a meeting with, uh, some division heads. Very, very productive. You?

Audra: Huh. I went to see victor. I asked him straight up what this merger meant for me, for my future.

Nate: And?

Audra: Well, he praised the work that I’ve been doing, guaranteed that there’ll be a spot for me at newman no matter how things fill out.

Nate: [ Laughs ] Just when I thought I couldn’t be any more impressed with you.

Audra: Well, you know, it’s not exactly what I wanted to hear. But…

Nate: You’re not just talented and ambitious. You’ve got that– that something extra.

Audra: Star quality?

Nate: Grit.

Audra: Hmm. I’ll take it.

Nate: You should.

Sharon: You told us this partnership is all you have left.

Adam: Well, you heard what nick said. I just say what people wanna hear.

Sharon: No one gave this partnership a chance in hell of working out. But it can if we stick to the original plan, co-ceos. It doesn’t matter if it’s called sna or newman media.

Nick: Sharon is right. Work with us.

Adam: Why would you even want to? I– I’ve– I’ve just been a constant source of aggravation.

Nick: Adam. Adam, you gotta let go of the past. You gotta stop feeling like you have something to prove. And let go of this ridiculous need to be in charge. Have you learned nothing from this blackmail plan? I’m telling you, you better get your ambition in check or you’re gonna destroy everything that we’ve accomplished.

Sharon: What if we back out of the whole deal, free of newman, free of victor, and especially free of adam?

Mariah: Is it treatable?

Doctor: It is treatable, yes. But there is no cure.

Ashley: [ Panting ] Did you just save my life? [ Coughing ]

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Billy: Thank you very much, simone. Appreciate the tip. How’s married life?

Tucker: Oh, it’s sheer and utter bliss. I’m the luckiest man alive.

Billy: Yeah, let’s hope you deserve her.

Tucker: Your sister would definitely tell you that I do not.

Billy: My sister’s usually right. I’m actually glad I ran into you, I was– I was thinking about you and ashley, wondering what the status is about the plan for jabot.

Victor: Thank you for coming by.

Nate: Yes, I, uh, I appreciate you valuing my opinion on sharon, nick, and adam’s new company. May I speak frankly?

Victor: I want you to speak frankly.

Nate: I find their early planning to be lacking cohesion.

Victor: In what way?

Nate: Well, I read in detail the slides depicting the overall goals and direction of the company. It was as if the three co-ceos each came up with a portion of the plan and then put it all together. There’s not a lot of unity or sense of singular vision to it that I can find.

Victor: So, what do you attribute that to?

Nate: Well, I have my theory. On top of the brothers’ friction over sally spectra, adam’s focus seems to have been on one thing, newman media. Doing whatever he can to combine it with sna.

Victor: That’ll be handled.

Nate: Still, it’s created conflict and instability with sharon and nick. They don’t share his fixation.

Victor: That’s no longer an issue.

Nate: And you really trust that adam can fall in line?

Victoria: Oh, I hear congratulations are in order.

Ashley: Yes, thank you.

Victoria: Oh, yeah, sure. I guess tucker finally convinced you that he’s a changed man.

Ashley: Well, he made quite an effort to win me back when he returned.

Victoria: You know, to be honest, I didn’t think you would allow yourself to be seduced by him again. Hm. Maybe you’re the one who’s changed.

Ashley: In what way?

Victoria: You know what I also heard? I heard that you have plans to leave jabot and that you and tucker are starting a new company.

Ashley: Mm-hmm. Already in progress.

Victoria: Wow. Well, that’s quite a shift for you. You’ve reconciled with tucker and you’ve pushed your family away. This seems more like a ruthless move that tucker might make.

Ashley: Isn’t that a little extreme? Now, you’re accusing me of being ruthless?

Victoria: I don’t know. I mean, tell me, how do you see it? Are you really gonna turn your back on jabot? The family business? I mean, that’s your father’s legacy. By creating this competitive enterprise, I mean, what is the strategy with that? Are you gonna have a cosmetics war or is this just the first step in trying to get jabot away from jack? My active psoriatic arthritis

Announcer: Additional

sponsorship provided by…

Ashley: Well, I am not going rogue, victoria. Tucker and I are not the new corporate bonnie and clyde.

Victoria: Wow, that is a relief.

[ Both chuckling ] You know, I’m only asking because tucker’s reputation precedes him.

Ashley: Yeah, well, jack and I decided mutually to part ways for everybody’s benefit. I’m very excited to start a new venture with my husband.

Victoria: That sounds lovely. Really, I just have a hard time believing that you would be comfortable leaving jabot behind.

Ashley: Well, I guess my priorities have shifted. What can I say? I’m in love.

Victoria: Oh, and I’m happy for you.

Ashley: Thank you so much.

Victoria: Yeah, I’m sure that jack isn’t thrilled though.

Ashley: Mm-mm.

Victoria: Yeah, I know he’s not a fan of tucker and neither is billy for that matter. I don’t see that changing anytime soon.

Ashley: Yeah, right. Yeah, it’s a bit of a sticking point for sure. You’re not wrong.

Victoria: Yeah. Well, I hope you and tucker are prepared for fireworks.

Ashley: Yeah, I think we’re gonna be okay.

Victoria: Good. You know, I’m having a similar business rivalry within my own family with adam targeting newman media. I know the kind of chaos and instability that that kind of divisiveness can cause.

Ashley: So, why are you asking me so many questions about jabot and my family? Is there something you want to know that you’re not saying?

Victoria: Look, I’m gonna be honest with you. I’m a little bit worried about how all of this affects billy. You know, he’s finally in a good place. He’s a co-ceo of jabot, seems to be in a solid relationship with chelsea. I just, um, I don’t think that, uh, he deserves to be put in the middle of some corporate or family war.

Ashley: Don’t you worry about billy. He’s exactly where he wants to be. He’s gonna be just fine.

Victoria: [ Scoffs ] That doesn’t sound very reassuring. Or is billy somehow a part of your plans?

Tucker: I assumed you figured out on your own that our plan for jabot was no longer necessary given what happened at the wedding.

Billy: Ashley seemed skeptical of jack’s wedding gift, handing back her assets and– and buying out her portion of jabot didn’t seem like enough.

Tucker: Uh, no, not really. She finally got what she wanted from jack, so she can walk away from jabot with her fair share and move on.

Billy: Just like that, huh? It seems unlikely.

Tucker: The situation has shifted dramatically, so we just don’t see the point in using you.

Billy: Well, I mean, from where I’m sitting, it hasn’t changed at all. Jack is still very much in love with diane.

Tucker: Yeah, that’s definitely not gonna–

Billy: And now, they are married, so diane is gonna do anything she can to get her seat on the board, if not more.

Tucker: Yeah, and that’s jack’s problem.

Billy: Yeah. [ Sighs ] Diane has no clue how to run jabot, okay? My family’s company is nothing more to her than an opportunity to grab more power and control, which means that the threat to my father’s legacy still very much exists. I don’t think ashley has changed her mind about that.

Tucker: But she has realized how futile it is to fight with jack when he insists on making this fatal mistake with diane.

Billy: You’re dead right about that one, tucker. This is a fatal mistake and I just don’t believe that ashley has decided that she doesn’t care about protecting my father’s legacy.

[ Tucker chuckling ]

Tucker: Billy, come on, man. This isn’t really about ashley or john abbott. I see right through you.

Billy: Is that so?

Tucker: Yeah. Hm. You were intrigued by the idea of running jabot all on your own and now you just can’t get it out of your head and now, you’re scared. Scared that maybe you missed your chance.

Nate: I don’t mean to sound flippant about adam. I know you have a soft spot for him in spite of history. Otherwise, you wouldn’t have been able to forgive him for so many things over the years.

Victor: I will always be protective of my children, no matter what.

Nate: Understood. But in my eyes, adam’s actions and attitude are detrimental to the business health of sna.

Victor: Because of his fixation with the newman media?

Nate: Yes, adam has wanted it for so long. You may think he can let go, but I’m not sure he really even can. And that’s a clear red flag of what’s to come.

Victor: You also mentioned that the issues between the two brothers could be a problem.

Nate: I don’t doubt that. Nick is at odds with adam on a daily basis and that is bad for business, especially when just getting off the ground.

Victor: Any suggestions?

Nate: Do you believe adam can be controlled? Can he ever fall in line and do what is needed to be done in order to create a successful, harmonious company?

Victor: He has done so in the past, yes.

Nate: But for how long? Will there be another newman media fixation down the line?

Victor: So, you made your thoughts about adam clear to me. What do you think about nicholas?

Nate: Nick is much more level-headed, but I’m not sure he’s forward thinking. I suspect he prefers to play things safe, take no risks, go for the sure thing.

Victor: And you don’t think that’s beneficial?

Nate: There’s nothing wrong with it if you’re already established, but sna is just coming out the gate. A new company like that demands boldness.

Victor: If you were in charge of this company, what would you do to drive it to success? Before my doctor and I chose breztri for my copd,

Nate: Adam is a wild card for sure. But I think the biggest problem with the new company is its overall structure. The merging of kirsten and mccall.

Victor: Go on.

Nate: The business structure of each entity is vastly different. Mccall’s media division is advancing quickly and many of kirsten’s platforms are already close to being obsolete. I’m sorry to say it, but it’s a short sighted merger.

Victor: Solutions?

Nate: If it were up to me, I’d strip sharon’s company down to its essentials.

Victor: And?

Nate: And we fold the new company into newman media. That’s the only move that makes sense to me. It’s good business. I know you see it, too.

Victor: So does adam.

Nate: Well, um, perhaps you prefer not to give adam that much of a win by admitting you agree or you feel that, um, sna needs more time to gain stability.

Victor: It’s possible.

Nate: There’s no doubt in my mind that sooner or later, you will bring the new company into newman to create one powerhouse. Well, um, I appreciate you allowing me to express my perspective, but, uh, something tells me that you know everything I’m telling you, which begs the question, why are you really asking me about any of this?

Ashley: I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to alarm you. As you said, billy is in a good place. I know he’ll be able to handle himself and, you know, whatever challenges might pop up at jabot.

Victoria: So, you believe there will be challenges?

Ashley: Yes, I mean, because diane has a position of power there. It might get a little bumpy sometimes. That’s all.

Victoria: And how do you see all of that playing out? You leave jabot, you become the competition, and then how do you think jack’s gonna react to that?

Ashley: Well, unfortunately, jack’s only focus these days, um, is diane and that’s why I have to step aside because, uh, now that she has this, uh, senior role there, it’s untenable for me.

Victoria: Hm. Well, you could just avoid each other.

Ashley: It’s not very realistic though, is it? So, I can’t just stand by and watch her do harm to the company, um, I have to move on.

Victoria: Doesn’t sound like you at all. Throwing in the towel, surrendering.

Ashley: Hm, c’est la vie.

Victoria: No. You love what your father built too much. You’re not gonna just walk away and let diane do damage to it. Doesn’t matter how jack claims to–

Ashley: Listen, I have done what I can to get through to my brother, okay, victoria? I’ve done whatever I can and he won’t hear it, so now I have to let go. That’s it.

Victoria: You know what? Your laissez-faire attitude doesn’t really ring true to me and if you really don’t think that there’s any impending challenges on the horizon, then why did you mention billy being able to survive one–

Ashley: What is it with billy all of a sudden? I mean, what is this? You just said that you’d let go of it.

Billy: I don’t think you know me quite as well as you think you do.

Tucker: I think I know you even better. And I’m truly sorry to have to break this sad news to you, but ashley and I have definitely decided this war with jack is just not worth it.

Billy: A week ago, ashley was determined to prove that diane was gonna destroy jabot if left to her own devices and now you’re telling me she no longer cares and all it took to give up her father’s legacy was jack giving her a portion of the company?

Tucker: She has different priorities now.

Billy: I just don’t believe it. No, I know my sister. I know how much our company means to her. It feels like more so, you are trying to ice me out.

Tucker: Why would I do that?

Billy: Because you didn’t want me part of this in the first place. And it was ashley’s idea, wasn’t it?

Tucker: Maybe. Here’s the thing, billy. I don’t think you’re trustworthy. I mean, look what you’re willing to do to your own family.

Billy: I could say the same thing about your new wife, but ashley and I agree, diane is dangerous. We also agree that jack is gonna continue to make boneheaded decisions because he is in love with diane and jabot is going to suffer because of that.

Tucker: Yeah, well, why don’t you take it up with jack?

Billy: [ Sighs ] This is very dangerous for jabot, tucker, and I’m not gonna stand for it and I think ashley knows that. And if you really cared about ashley, you would do everything you could to protect her and fix this.

Tucker: Right. Which brings us back to my original point. Amidst all this chaos, you’ve seen an opening for yourself and you think, “she’s with jack so punch drunk in love, I would be much better suited to run jabot,” right? Then, you’d have total control, total autonomy.

Billy: Whatever it takes to make things balanced again, I will do.

Tucker: [ Laughs ] Right. That’s very noble of you. Well, if that’s the case, you’ll have to figure out on your own how to dethrone diane. All right. Hey, adam.

[ Adam clears his throat ] Wow. No, no, no. Come on.

Adam: Hm?

Tucker: No, just come here. I just– I’m just absolutely astonished that your ego can handle being out in public after your most recent failure. That was an epic one.

Adam: Yeah, uh, I’ve had a few failures lately. You’re gonna have to be more specific.

Tucker: Uh, audra thwarting your blackmail attempts and being busted by big daddy himself.

Adam: Yeah, uh, you– well, you can’t win them all, you know? Shouldn’t you get back to celebrating the fact that you fooled ashley into thinking you were a changed man?

Tucker: My friend, my whole world is a celebration. Everything. It’s just– everything’s coming up roses. You, on the other hand.

Adam: You know I still have those emails, so maybe I will let that evidence slip out just to wipe that smile off your face.

Tucker: I don’t think you’d be that foolish.

Adam: You think? I mean, I’m a screw up and I always will be, right? You ever think about that?

Tucker: No, no, the negative press would not be good for a company you now own. And nick and sharon would be none too pleased and that would, uh– it would put you in even less good favor with your old man than you already are, don’t you think?

Adam: I’m pretty confident sna would survive, but you probably wouldn’t and that would be totally worth the risk.

Billy: Gentlemen. Hey. What’s going on?

Ashley: You’re still so protective of billy. You’re not having any regrets that things didn’t work out for you two, are you?

Victoria: Billy and i have both moved on. Things have happened that we can’t come back from.

Ashley: Well, I’m kind of sad that things didn’t work out for you. I mean, I know you and I haven’t always gotten along, but I thought you were kind of good for billy.

Victoria: I don’t have any regrets at all. We’re better off apart. That way we can focus on what’s really important, johnny and katie.

Ashley: Hm, well, you know how life is. Who knows, right? You might see things differently down the line.

Victoria: Would you be straight with me? Is billy involved in something that has to do with your departure from jabot?

Ashley: [ Laughs ] What is with you today? You just said that you had let him go and moved on.

Victoria: Yeah, billy and i are not together anymore, but we share children. I care about him just like I know he cares about me, and if he’s involved, if he’s in some kind of trouble, I’d like to know about it.

Ashley: Everything is going to be okay for billy, all right? He’s okay, I’m okay, we are all okay. And, um, it’s been a lot of fun but, um, I gotta go.

Adam: Well, you can always count on billy to stick his nose in where it doesn’t belong.

Billy: [ Laughs ] Well, some would say I’m reliable that way. So, is anyone gonna answer me? What’s going on?

Adam: He was just giving me a hard time about how I’m choosing to run his company.

Tucker: Hm, yeah, that’s what’s going on.

[ Tucker chuckles ] All right. Night, guys.

Billy: Night, tucker.

[ Billy sighs ] Glad I ran into you, actually.

Adam: Yeah?

Tucker: Um, how are chelsea and connor? You talk to them?

Adam: Yeah, I’ve been in contact with chelsea. I was gonna call my son when I got home, but they did have a successful visit at the therapeutic school that connor found.

Billy: Good. I’m happy to hear that.

Adam: Yeah. There was an immediate opening, so they did decide to stay. They’re already getting settled in at anita’S.

Billy: That’s great. I will, uh, I’ll reach out to her in the morning.

Adam: I’m sure she would like that.

Billy: Look, I, uh, I’m sorry about all of this stuff that’s going on with conor and I’m glad he’s getting the help that he needs, but I can only imagine how difficult this must be for you.

Adam: Well, thanks. Although I’m sure your concern is only partially sincere.

Billy: What do you mean by that?

Adam: Well, you’re trying to put me at ease because you want to fish for information about tucker. That’s what you’re really after, right?

Nate: If I offended you, I– I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to overstep by questioning your motives.

Victor: You didn’t overstep at all. Hi, son.

Nick: Hello. Sorry if I’m intruding.

Victor: Nate was just on his way out.

Nate: Thank you, victor.

Victor: Thank you. You have a good night.

Nate: Good night.

Nick: What was that about?

Victor: I invited nate to give me his perspective on the sna business plan.

Nick: Why would you do that? Is this about adam? Is he on the chopping block again? Are you thinking about replacing adam with nate? Because if that’s the case, I will not work alongside that guy. With moderate to severe plaque psoriasis,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Ashley: Hi.

Tucker: Hey.

Ashley: What is it? What’s wrong?

Billy: Well, I’m really sorry that you feel that way, adam. Honestly, I have no idea what you’re talking about. I’m not working with tucker. I don’t know if you know this, but we don’t like each other all that much.

Adam: Yeah, well, I suspect that you dislike diane more. You know, the enemy of my enemy and all that. It can’t sit well with you that jack went ahead and married her.

Billy: Jack knows how the family feels about diane and he’s choosing not to listen to our opinions, so it’s not worth the fight.

Adam: I’m not just talking about her place in the family. I mean, don’t you think it’s crossed jack’s mind to replace you with diane as co-ceo?

Billy: No.

Adam: The idea is appealing enough that it probably crossed jack’s mind. Diane and jack abbott, side by side running jabot and that would be a slap in the face to you and you’d be on the outside of the family.

Billy: Jeez, man, remind me to never show you any compassion again.

Adam: I’m showing concern right now.

Billy: Adam, you don’t have a concerned bone in your body or a trusting one. I mean, you see the world through this web of deception and that’s how you– you see life now. That’s how you see everyone.

Adam: Okay. Now, I know you’re fishing for information about tucker.

Billy: Okay, let’s play this little game then. Okay, so let’s just say I am, hypothetically. What does that matter to you?

Adam: I would say that I might have information that tucker would never want revealed, the details of which that would knock him down a few notches.

Billy: Everybody’s gotten an opinion or information on tucker. What makes yours any different?

Adam: It is the damaging gun. And, hypothetically speaking, I might be willing to sell it to somebody if they could do me a favor.

Billy: Well, I’d be surprised if that information was so damning that it would get under your skin in that way.

Adam: Well, then I guess we’re out of hypotheticals, but if you ever want to have this conversation again, I’m around, billy.

Victor: For your information, no one is on the chopping block, all right? I was simply looking for another perspective.

Nick: But why go to nate for that? His view on sna is completely irrelevant.

Victor: He made some very good points. He thinks that kirsten incorporated will be obsolete within ten years.

Nick: Yes, sharon and i have talked about that at great length. We are prepared to update anything that is antiquated, but it is a non-issue. If you had some concerns about that, you should have come to us. Why would you need to go to nate for his take on the business plan?

Victor: Your views of nate hastings are clouding your judgment.

Nick: I know you too well. There’s something else at play here. Is it adam? Is it me? Are you questioning my work? Or sharon’s?

Victor: His evaluation of your company with sharon and adam was right on. I agree with his assessment.

Nick: Oh, he plays the game well, I’ll admit that, but do not fall for his calm demeanor or business savvy. At the end of the day, he will stab any one of us in the back to get ahead, including victoria.

Victoria: Billy. Hi. It’s me. Um, I’m hoping that we can get together tomorrow morning to discuss something. It’s about your family. So, just let me know, please. Thanks.

Nate: You seem concerned. Is everything all right?

Victoria: Yeah, there just seems to be some trouble brewing over a jabot and billy might get caught in the middle.

Nate: It’s nice of you to be so caring towards your ex. Are you gonna worry about me that way if we, uh, ever break up?

Victoria: It’s hardly the same thing and you know it.

Nate: I’m sorry. Um… I didn’t mean to upset you, especially now that you’ve agreed to forgive and trust me again.

Victoria: Um… I apologize for snapping. It’s not you. I just– I had this really odd and disconcerting encounter with ashley abbott.

Nate: I’m sorry it upset you.

[ Victoria sighing ]

Victoria: And also, I’m– it’s been a long day. I’m just tired. I want to go home and take a nice long, hot bath and have a big glass of wine and unwind before bed.

Nate: That sounds fantastic. I wish I could join you, but I get the sense that we’re not at the stage where you’re ready to have me at your actual home.

[ Victoria sighing ]

Victoria: I appreciate you understanding.

Nate: If you don’t mind, may I alter your plans slightly by adding dinner beforehand?

Victoria: That sounds lovely. I see that you are in a good mood. I assume that has something to do with your meeting with my father?

Nate: Honestly, I don’t know how I feel. It was either the best meeting or the worst. I can’t figure out what he’s up to.

Victor: Hello, sharon.

Sharon: Hello. I got here as soon as I could. What’s going on?

Nick: I have no idea, but I have a suspicion this has something to do with nate.

Victor: Hello, son.

Adam: What’s going on?

Victor: Thank you all for coming on such short notice, but I have some thoughts about your new company and some changes will be made.

Tucker: I’m fine. I’m excited because we’re gearing up to cut the ties of the bind. Make a fresh start. Right? How are you?

Ashley: I’m okay. I mean, I had a weird conversation with victoria. Kind of got me thinking about our future and things.

Tucker: Not second thoughts, I hope.

Ashley: No, I mean, I love you, you know that. And I know my brain is telling me that it’s the right thing to do to step away from jabot and let diane and jack think that I’m through with them and the company.

Tucker: I thought you were through with them. I thought it was live and let live, is that not the plan now? I thought we were going to focus on us. Am I sensing hesitation here?

Ashley: It’s just not that easy, you know, when I’m staring at it in the face now. It’s right there. It’s my family. You know I know my father’s company. I’ve spent months trying to protect them from diane, you know?

Tucker: Right. And where has that gotten you?

Ashley: Just listen, okay? Please. Okay, so if I back away from this battle and I leave billy here to fight the whole thing on his own, right, he’s gonna push diane to the point where the company collapses. Doesn’t that seem kind of ruthless to you? I mean, if I’m capable of doing something like that, then hasn’t diane beaten me? I can’t let her win.

[ Tucker scoffs softly ]

Billy: Jack?

Jack: Hey.

Billy: Hey, thanks for getting back to my text. This can’t wait.

Jack: So, what happened? The text said you saw tucker?

Billy: I did, yeah. I wanted to check in and, you know, get the status of what his and ashley’s plans are for jabot.

[ Billy sighs deeply ] It seems like their surrender is real. Sounds like they’re giving up the fight.

Jack: Do you believe him?

Billy: I believe that tucker wants to move on, yeah, but I– I don’t buy that ashley does. I just– I think that the family company is too important to her.

Jack: I can’t help but wonder if this is another diversion, an effort on their part to put us at ease before the next onslaught.

Billy: It feels like there’s something else coming, yeah. I also picked up on something between adam and tucker.

Jack: What, a collusion?

Billy: More like a conflict. I– I walked in on them having a heated discussion and, uh, when I pushed adam on it, he says he has information on tucker, the kind of information that tucker wants to keep secret.

Jack: Wait, why would adam reveal that to you?

Billy: He wants to trade it for something else. (Wheezing)

Tucker: But diane is not going to win. You know that and I know that and she won’t need your help to lose. She won’t need billy’s help. Why is this still an issue?

Ashley: You know how important this is to me. We’re talking about my father’s legacy.

Tucker: Yes, I know, but I thought you were… I thought we agreed you were not going to try to fight a useless, unwinnable war. How many times do I have to tell you this, ashley? You don’t need jabot, you don’t need jack.

Ashley: I’m walking away from my family, tucker.

Tucker: I’m your family, too! And this obsession you have with jack and diane and jabot, it’s– it has for months gotten in the way of us.

Ashley: Yeah, I don’t like it when you– you label this as an obsession that I have.

Tucker: Well, I don’t know what else to call it. I don’t understand. A couple of days ago you were– all you wanted to do was walk away.

Ashley: Okay, but you know what? If we can’t talk about this as a couple, then what do we have? Where are we exactly if we can’t talk to each other about this?

Tucker: You’re right. I’m sorry. I know how difficult this is for you. You know, I applaud your strength, really. I marvel at it. But I just wish you could take some of it and direct it our way.

[ Tucker sighing ] I just wish you could focus on us a little bit, and just let everything else take care of itself. And it will. I swear.

Jack: So, what does adam want from us? What is it he thinks we have?

Billy: I don’t know. It’s adam, so I’m gonna assume that he’s playing games.

Jack: I sense there’s more to it.

Billy: Look, I’m concerned about what ashley and tucker are up to, okay? And now my opportunity to find out what that is from the inside, that door has been slammed shut.

Jack: You think they’re onto our charade? Maybe they just don’t trust you anymore?

Billy: No, I don’t think that’s what it is. I think I’ve played my part perfectly. It was that moment that you gave ashley her part of the company. That’s what threw the game off kilter.

Jack: Or maybe that put the brakes on everything. Yeah. Even the score. That’s what ashley wanted all along. Now that she has it, we can all move on with our lives and this messy war.

Billy: Yeah. I guess so.

Jack: You don’t seem too pleased with that. Why is that? It’s almost like you’re disappointed that we won’t have this battle to fight anymore.

Nate: I gave victor my assessment of sna. I pointed out the weaknesses in the business plan, mostly stemming from adam’s obsessive focus on taking back newman media and that’s really all about getting back at you.

Victoria: Adam’s capacity for revenge is never ending. It’s one of his greatest failings. Did my father agree with you?

Nate: Victor seemed very interested in my opinions. He even went so far as to ask me how I would handle things if I were in charge.

Victoria: Well, he wouldn’t have asked you that question if he wasn’t entertaining the possibility or had some other angle. I think my father definitely has a plan that involves you, one that might take you away from working at newman enterprises.

Nate: Away from you.

Victoria: Which I will not condone.

Nate: Do you think he’s considering putting me in charge of sna?

Victoria: Hm. I wouldn’t dream quite so big. More than likely, he wants to replace adam with you, which would put you on an equal level with nick and sharon.

Nate: I don’t know. I get the feeling that victor’s starting to believe there’s too many cooks in the kitchen over there.

[ Victoria chuckling ] That the company needs a strong, singular leader.

Victoria: Yes, but it’s unlikely that he would offer that title to you.

Nate: But what if he did? If victor were to offer me the sole position, would you try to block the move?

Victoria: You know, if I didn’t know better, I would think that maybe you’re trying to play me for a promotion here.

Victor: My first instinct was to watch your newly developed company perform.

Adam: Mm-hmm. You’ve given us three months to do that.

Victor: That is true. I’ve changed my mind. We’re going with your plan. We’re going to fold sna into newman media.

Adam: [ Laughs ] Now– now that you’ve considered it, my idea was a good one?

Victor: That’s right.

Adam: Hmm. [ Clears throat ] Dad, um, it’s never that simple with you. I mean, after the hell that you rain down on me, I don’t believe that you just changed your mind because I said so. So, what really changed your mind, dad?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page